Latest Posts by pinkiee - Page 2

thinking about VERY horny dom!san just taking you so rough and hard, doing everything he wants and can, making you turn to putty and going dumb over his big cock. he gives you praises but also degrades you love talking dirty, wanna choke and breed you and claim you as his while also having voyeurism kink(mirror sex maybe👀) fucks you everywhere in the house both your cums everywhere the scent of each other making both of you getting higher, the dimly lit light in the living room showing off both the silhouette of your dirty filthy actions to the next block(‘cause it’s a full glass and y’all didn’t close the curtains-both exhibitionist) little did both of you know you had quite the audience on the opposite block, hongjoong seonghwa yunho yeosang mingi wooyoung jongho, 7 males in their own apartment jerking off the the live porn they had in front of their eyes, taking in all the filth. considering how much you and san fucked and cum they swear they could see the wetness dripping out and how it drips to the floor making them impossibly harder. san making sure he fucks you so hard the whole estate can hear how well he’s treating you and only he can fuck you this good

at some point san notices the 7 audience you both has and uses it both to heighten your pleasure, hands firm on your chin to make sure you look at the audience you have infront of you, san feeling you clench as more juices leaked out covering his cock dripping down both your thighs and onto the floor san moving to choke you his other hand pressing on your lower belly to feel his member inside of you but also making you squirm at his actions all while smirking and whispering dirty dirty filth into your ear “oh look baby, seems like we’ve gotten ourselves some audience huh” “you like that baby? i know you do” “such a slut aren’t you” “look at you clenching and getting wetter mmh” “you’re taking me so well baby” “let’s give them a show, show them how well i fuck you yeah?” “they love it” “look at them wishing it was them in your tight wet hole” “cum for US baby”

i see fucking in front of a mirror or a window, and i raise you, imagine san fucking you on the balcony, the only spot in the house you haven't fucked yet today. there's no barrier of glass to shield your indecent acts from the rest of the world, no walls to muffle your indecent sounds of pleasure. he gets to play with you how he wants, out in the open so anyone can see, and you love every minute of it. imagine he knows about the audience of the other seven, watching you from the windows across the street. he'd make a whole show of undressing you in front of them, making them wish that they could be the ones touching you like this. he'd take his time, going purposefully slow, being purposefully loud, encouraging you to say his name so loud the sound echoes off the outside walls. and when he finally slides into you from behind, grabbing your hips and slowly pressing inside of you, the deep groan he lets out is so loud heat rises to your cheeks, certain that everyone in the neighborhood could hear him. somehow, the audience and the open air makes you more sensitive to the way his cock stretches you out, acutely aware that everyone can see you taking his cock like a good little slut. your torso is draped precariously over the edge of the railing, the blood rushing to your head if you let your head drop too far, and you love every moment of it. adrenaline surges through your veins, pleasure surges from your centre, and pure excitement has you moaning unabashedly and pushing back onto san's cock.

"oh you like this, don't you pretty girl?" san hums in that taunting tone he takes on when he's dominant, hand splayed over your ass to spread you open wider. you nod emphatically, eyes scanning the windows across the street in search of those seven men that love to watch you getting fucked. you make eye contact with each and every one, clenching when you watch them stroke themselves faster, their lips moving as they mumble undoubtedly dirty things that you wish you could hear.

"you like when they watch you, don't you baby? you like having them see how pretty you look taking my cock?" he teases you further, slapping your ass for emphasis, and the sharp sting has you yelping and clenching around him tighter. you grab onto the metal railing tighter, feeling your head dip down once more, your arms straining with a delectable ache as you try to hold yourself up. you feel that same ache in the back of your thighs as you try to keep yourself in place to take san's cock.

san keeps taunting you between searing kisses to your neck and along your back, thrusting slow and hard so you feel every inch of his cock slamming into you, "aww baby, you're dripping for me, already making such a mess and i barely even fucked you yet. you must really like being watched."

you nod, agreeing with him wholeheartedly. you watch as the onlookers continue to stroke themselves, one of them getting so excited he starts fucking his hand at the same pace as san's thrusting hips, no doubt imagining the lube slick grip on his cock is your pussy instead.

"bet they wanna fuck you so bad, princess. bet they wanna feel this perfect pussy right now, and fuck you until you're screaming and crying their name." you clench around san and whine at his words, arching up and pushing your hips back faster.

only, instead of fucking you faster like your body craves, like your mounting pleasure demands, he slows down. he keeps his pace steady, but drives his cock into you hard, jostling your body to drive the point home that, "you're mine right now, aren't you baby? all mine for me to enjoy."

he adjusts the angle ever so slightly, just so the onlookers can see it's his cock thrusting in and out of your sweet pussy right now, that he's the one fucking you senseless. you grip the rail of the balcony for balance, the evening air sweeping over your heated skin and reminding you of just how exposed you are. you unfocused eyes see the way warm sunset hues of orange and pink paint the sky, the vibrant yellow at the horizon line receding more and more by the moment. day is giving way to night right before your eyes and he's still fucking you just as vigorously as before, showing no signs of stopping anytime soon. if anything, the captive audience only reinvigorates his resolve, and you can feel his cock throbbing deep inside you the longer he fucks you for the crowd. some of your enraptured audience has long since cum, but they're all still achingly hard watching san fuck you. they all still pleasure themselves at the sight of you, at the sound of your moans, imagining what your pussy must feel like to turn san into such a ravenous beast.

"fuck, you feel so good baby." san tilts his head back and cries out like a declaration, driving the point home that you feel as good as you look, only igniting their desire for you.

"fucking love this pussy. that's it baby take it, fucking take it. show them what a good fucking slut you are for me. mine, all fucking mine." he growls, his warm breath fanning out right against the shell of your ear. he borders on delirium now, in the ravenous way he pounds into you, in the way his mumbled groans tumble from his lips without much thought. his chest is practically molded to the arched curve of your back, hips canting at a rapid pace, no better than a beast in heat. his muscular arms keep you in place, your shoulders resting on your own hands, which clutch the balcony rail with an iron grip. your own knuckles press against the hollow of your collarbones, his strong chest and his weight keeping you in place as he pounds into you. one of his hands wraps around your neck, craning your head back, exposing your bouncing breasts to the audience. you see a few of them start stroking themselves faster, one of them reaching completion and cumming all over his hand. the sight of him feeling such pleasure just watching you is enough to have you cumming with a cry right on san's cock, the wet rush of your release gushing all over his length, dripping onto the terrace below.

"aww, did that feel good baby? you like a pretty slut for them that much?" he coos, and the tender mischief in his tone has you melting into his embrace. he presses kisses along the side of your face, making his way to your lips, purposefully eyeing one of them who he knows has a massive crush on you.

he gives you a moment to relax and catch your breath, sitting up for a moment to allow you to breathe in the refreshing night air. the chill of dusk blows over the sweat that glistens on your skin, cooling you down and calming you from your heated high.

"you did so good for me, princess, for us." he praises you sweetly, before the saccharine edge that drips from his words crystallizes in the form of mischievous laughter, "but i'm not done with you yet, and some of them still haven't cum yet. some of them have been edging themselves all day watching me fuck you. we should get them off too, shouldn't we baby?"

you nod, too exhausted for words, but you poke your hips up once more, eagerly awaiting his next move. situating his hands right on your ass, he gropes the supple flesh before sliding back into you, fucking your sensitive pussy once more. you lock eyes with the once who are still awaiting release, you unabashed expressions of lust driving them to the edge.

Starring Role (C. S, S.MG)

Summary: 

We’ve all read about the infamous player who falls in love with the good girl that manages to make him change his ways…but what happens to the other girl? The pretty, popular one that has warmed his bed before the good girl came along and took him away.

Well, no one cares about her. After all, she’s just a side character.

It almost feels like a joke to play a part, when you are not the starring role in someone else’s heart.

Pairing: y/n x choi san; y/n x song mingi

Status: IN PROGRESS.

Taglist: if u’d like to be added just msg me <3

MY MAIN MASTERLIST!

INDEX:

act zero: [THE INTRO]

act one: [you don’t love me, big fuckin’ deal]

act two: [just another dressed up heartbreak]

act three: [he’ll take your heart and you must pay the price]

act four: [i can never say sorry ‘cause i won’t take the blame]

act five: [you make me feel like i’m losin’ my virginity, the first time every time that you’re touching me]

act six: [getting a little sidetracked, catching little feelings, thought we had arangements]

act seven: [only fools stick around when the love is gone]

act eight: [can’t call it a problem if i never let a play drop]

act nine: [in my dreams you love me back]

act ten: [ the truth is, all you do is leave me emotional bruises]

act eleven: [FINAL]

bonus: san’s e-mails

Slytherin

★ ˎˊ˗ ˗ˏˋ ★ ˎˊ˗ ˗ˏˋ ★ ˎˊ˗ ˗ˏˋ ★ ˎˊ˗ ˗ˏˋ ★ ˎˊ˗ ˗ˏˋ ★ ˎˊ˗ ˗ˏˋ ★

Sneaking into the Slytherin common room as a Ravenclaw was already risky enough. But it’s 10x more risky when you are fucking the Slytherin head boy, San, in said room.

18+

Slytherin/San , RavenclawFem/reader

★ ˎˊ˗ ˗ˏˋ ★ ˎˊ˗ ˗ˏˋ ★ ˎˊ˗ ˗ˏˋ ★ ˎˊ˗ ˗ˏˋ ★ ˎˊ˗ ˗ˏˋ ★ ˎˊ˗ ˗ˏˋ ★

Harsh thrusts met the back of your thighs causing them to go red as the head boy, San fucked you against the forest green couch that sat by the fireplace in the Slytherin common room. The room was empty with just the sounds of moaning and the crackling of the fireplace. San covered your mouth as he thrusted into you, struggling to keep quiet himself as he became pussy drunk even though you guys just started. Your dark blue tie was hanging loosely off of your neck while your shirt with your house crest, Ravenclaw, was nearly ripped off which exposed your breasts. He leaned down and suckled on your chest to keep himself quiet.

You on the other hand gripped onto San’s hand that was over your mouth, pussy dripping in arousal as you let the Slytherin completely fuck you to no other. Your eyes rolled back and your back arched as he came extremely close to your orgasm. Both of you stopped in your tracks as you heard the common room door open. San bent down enough and stayed completely quiet. His hot breath hit your hot skin on your chest as he leaned his forehead on it. You held his hand against your mouth, still feeling the cocky motherfuckers hips still rolling into you.

He finally heard them leave to their room and he instantly started up again to finish what you guys had started. You moaned softly as his cock hit your sweet spot once again, causing him to lean down and kiss you. This was the first time you guys had kissed, surprised to say with the amount of time you guys have snuck into each others rooms and fucked. Fucking in the common rooms, library, courtyard, classrooms, all the rooms in the castle basically. San pulled you close to him “please be m-mine Y/n” he said softly against your lips.

You almost screamed, not from pleasure this time, but from Slytherins head boy confessing his feelings, but mutual, to you while his cock his buried deep inside of you. “F-fuck, yes, I’m yours” you moaned and gripped onto his hair. “You’re my girlfriend” San moaned against your lips and smiled “I’m your girlfriend, and y-you are my b-boyfriend”. He felt encouraged to make you cum even harder now it would be the first time you have came on his cock as his girlfriend.

San thrusted harshly up into you, causing your body to move up on the couch with each hard thrust. You moaned loudly in pleasure, San covering your mouth again, just looking down at you to admire the fucked up sight of you so tired yet desperate for his cock. He groaned and his head fell back as he let his cock be covered by your juices. He bent you over the back of the couch, you now facing the door and him behind you. You almost screamed in pleasure as his cock hit the deepest and most intimate parts of you that no one but him could reach.

You cried out as your vision went white, toes curled, back arched, hips and thighs shook as cum covered San’s bare cock. He groaned deeply and came right into you, turning your pussy into a cream pie. Both of you where so high on each other that you didn’t even notice someone walked in

“San is fucking a RavenClaw!”

★ ˎˊ˗ ˗ˏˋ ★ ˎˊ˗ ˗ˏˋ ★ ˎˊ˗ ˗ˏˋ ★ ˎˊ˗ ˗ˏˋ ★ ˎˊ˗ ˗ˏˋ ★ ˎˊ˗ ˗ˏˋ ★

stranger. (m)

– hybrid tiger!yeosang × f.reader [19.9k]

– smut, angst

– an aspiring vet student, you take a volunteer job at the local circus. you enjoy it, until you notice how odd the tiger is acting. how his eyes follow you, watch you. wait, did he just nod when you asked him a question?

– content: starvation, blood, inaccurate vet procedures, circus (the mc does not condone it at all), miscommunication, injuries, death mentions, breeding kink

You stare at your thesis, picking at your hair. It’s pages long; filled with theories and hypotheses on how you can better the animal science industry, changing a whole portion of the structure. You’ve been working on it for months on end, trying your best to perfect the numbers and hopefully, presenting it to your dream graduate school.

“Still working on that paper?” San asks, holding two cups of coffee in his hands. He passes one off to you and you thank him with a tip of your baseball cap, taking a sip. You nod at the taste, eyes flicking up to him.

San’s your lab partner and your best friend, a constant by your side. He plops down next to you, glancing at your textbook. “You’ve been at it all day, time to take a break.” He pulls at his coat, tosses it across the bench next to the two of you.

“Can’t. It’s due in a few months, San. Every minute wasted is a moment that I’ll only regret. And don’t you have yours to work on?” You gesture to the space in front of him piled with research mimicking yours. He glances at them, letting out a deep sigh.

Adjusting his glasses, he begins organizing. “I do, but I know when it’s time for me to take a break. Like you, right now.” He pulls your papers away from you as you groan, lazily reaching for your documents. He gives you a pointed look, putting them back into your bag.

“Take a break, seriously. Those bags under your eyes are getting a bit too hard to look at,” he glances at you once, before beginning to pile his things away. “Why don’t you go and look at the local circus? I know you’ve been trying to shut it down for a while, so might as well see what’s really going on there.”

“It’s too obvious with these clothes on. They’ll never let me in,” You glance down at your lab coat, a pout on your lips.

“I honestly don’t think that would change much. They take the money they can get. We aren’t exactly a tourist town.”

You expressed your concerns to San constantly about the unfairness of your local circus, the animals there under the eyes of people who could care less about them. Even though there’s nothing you can do about it, you’re still stuck on it. There’s no reason for them to have exotic and big animals in there, and you’re sure their licenses are way past expired. But you know that despite it all, deep down you’re afraid; confrontation makes you queasy and you try your best to avoid it at all costs.

“Don’t you want to change the animal industry?” San points out, taking another sip of his coffee. He winces at the flavor, glancing inside the cup. “Tastes like pure grind.”

You switch with him, tasting him. Moaning in contentment, you pass him yours. He takes a sip, and nods, continuing to drink.

“What if they call the police on me or something?”

“Doesn’t your old crush Jongho work at the station?” San asks, and you feel the heat coming to your cheeks. “It’ll be fine then. He gets a boner just from looking at you, so I’m sure he’ll let you off the hook.”

“He does not get a fucking boner, you pervert,” You grumble, and San merely shrugs.

“He stumbles through his words like we’re in elementary school, and always blubbers something about doughnut puns since he’s a cop. It’s a bit embarrassing if you think about it.”

You hit his shoulder lightly and he laughs, wiggling his brows.

-

You sit on one of the benches, your coat tucked into your bag as you wait for the show to start. It’s against your morals to give anything to this piece of crap place, but your “of the moment” investigative journalism relies on you getting the scoop without being spotted. And San insisted that sneaking inside the local circus would only make matters worse, you begrudgingly agreeing. Jongho can’t save you from a bad reputation.

You’re in the far back, surrounded by dozens of people too tired from their long drives, probably seeking some reprieve from their loved ones or their stir crazy children. You listen to the cheesy music as you flick through your phone, waiting for the show to start.

Your town sits between two big cities. It’s unnoticed by the biggest television network near you, always skipped over in the weather forecast and news briefings. You’d think it didn't exist if you didn’t live here. A big reason why you’re ready to leave this silly town of yours, and see something different and new.

Since you were young, your neighbors sparingly moved away; everyone knew everyone. Being left alone was and still is, not an option. All of your partners and crushes know one another, and you never get away from San; you two are literal peas in a pod. San shares your dream of seeing the door out of this place and living a life being unknown, being able to walk down the street without saying hi to a familiar face every five seconds. The big city is the place you both want to go, and becoming a doctor seems like a big way out.

The lights dim, sliding your phone into your pocket.

The ringmaster walks out, introducing himself as Kim Hongjoong. You’re not sure if he and the Kim Family that dominates your town are related, but you keep an eye out for him, taking small notes. He’s too far away to pick out his face, but you watch in silence. Acrobats and gymnasts of all types jump and twirl around the stage, and you can’t help but respect them. It takes great strength to move their body that way.

The animals finally come out, and you lean forward, narrowing your eyes. You curse yourself for not taking a seat closer, but you digress. Monkeys play tricks for the audience who laugh in delight. You watch the dog trainer let the dogs jump and play, and the lights dim even more.

“And now it is time for our showmaker, our South Chinese Tiger!” Hongjoong shouts, taking a step back. A cage rolls out, and you tense up.

A‌ loud roar erupts throughout the crowd as a child cries. The tiger comes out with a chain around his neck, looking around the crowd. It’s huge, and it makes you wonder if it’s actually the breed that he said. They’re rare; it’s impossible and illegal to own one on your own. You see the tremors of its body, performing the tricks the trainer asks of it. You watch as the rest of the patrons leave once it ends, the laughter and music fading. Your eyes flick to a tent that says animals. You can hear San’s voice in your ear right now, telling you that this is definitely a bad idea and you should just go. But your curiosity cannot be tamed, and you need to know what’s exactly going on.

You stand outside the tent, your heart pumping in your ears. You hear the yelling of the man who takes care of the animals, loud sounds as he bangs something against the cages. You hear the monkeys squeal and whine, but surprisingly, you don’t hear the growl of the tiger. After a few moments of silence, you peek into the area, eyes flicking around for any movement of people. Making sure the coast is clear, you pull back the flap slowly, softly, closing it behind you.

You look at the tiger’s cage, surprised to see that his eyes are on yours, unmoving. You know not to antagonize him, flicking your gaze away and holding up your hands in submission. A small grunt falls from his lips, and he rests his head back down. You see the scars that cover his cheeks, the number 69 stamped into the side of his coat. You take slow steps as he watches you, making sure not to alarm him.

“What’s your name, big guy?” You ask softly, glancing around. Your eyes land on the metal plate on the bottom of his too small cage.

Yeosang.

"What are you doing here?"

You move away from the cage quickly, turning to see whoever showed up. It's a younger man, holding a small hose in his hands. He stares at you warily, covered in dirt from head to toe. He must be one of the assistants at the circus; hat and the blond hair dripping with what you can only assume is sweat. He shrugs off the hose, slowly walking towards you.

"The show closed a while ago, lady. No free behind the scenes shit."

You glance at the tiger, and his eyes are still resting on yours, as if he's waiting for you to make the next move. You hold your hands up in surrender, shaking your head.

"No, I'm not here for a free show. I saw your tiger—" You hear a low growl from the cage— "Yeosang, and I just noticed how malnourished he is, along with the other animals."

You look at Yeosang's side, his breaths quick but steady. The outline of his ribs worry you; he has to be getting way less food than he's supposed to. Tigers eat, a lot. Several pounds a day. But from the dull color of his fur and tired gaze, you can only assume that he's been given much less.

"And what's it to you? Are you the feds or something?" He asks, narrowing his eyes. "You need a warrant before coming in here."

"No, no. I'm a vet student. I'm in my last year. I'm not from the government or anything like that."

He crosses his arms against his chest. You listen to the monkeys shriek as he takes you in. Holding out a hand, he twirls his fingers in a give me motion.

"Show me your school identification."

You thank the heavens that you left it in your pocket instead of in the car like you usually do. You take it out, placing it in his hands. He looks at the ID, flicking his eyes between it and you. Passing it back to you, he sighs, scratching the hairs that fall from his cap. He glances at the animals for a moment, before speaking.

"They're beautiful, aren't they? But unfortunately, the head man doesn't care too much about their health. Just wants them to perform a little dance and sit in these tiny ass cages at the end of every show. Poor animals are probably plotting their escapes everyday."

His eyes flick to you. "I don't like the way they're treated either. But the only thing I can do is try to get some food in them and rinse them off. They probably haven't gotten their shots either." He takes off his cap, resting it on one of the standing posts.

He gestures to the tiger. "That boy there's been bred in captivity and hasn't seen the wild one day of his life. Too young to even remember his parents. And you don't see much of his species around here, or anywhere, really. South China tigers don't exist in the wild anymore."

So Hongjoong is telling the truth. He doesn't look like any of the tigers you've treated, but you just couldn't pinpoint which one he is. But those words falling from this man's lips, he is in fact, a rare tiger. One of the types that are sold on the black market for millions of dollars. And here he is rotting away in a too small cage, performing at a local zoo.

"He seems to have grown attached to you though. Never let someone that close to his cage except for me without throwing a fit. You must be good." Blondie smiles at you, cheeks plump. "Nice to meet you, by the way. My name is Wooyoung. Jung Wooyoung, but I hide the surname for people I don't know."

He holds out his hand, and you take it, shaking it lightly.

"Then why tell me?" You ask, and he clicks his tongue before speaking.

"Yeosang trusts you, so I do too."

Wooyoung goes through the procedures of what he does to treat the animals on a day basis; from their early meals, to exercise, to the end of shows. You're not sure how he even has time for himself since he's always here, the only trainer that's able to be this close to Yeosang without getting their arm bitten off. Without years of education in animal medicine, the knowledge that he has impresses you to the highest degree. He's even more educated than some of your classmates. But he explains softly that he doesn't get paid much, and he can only do with what he has in taking care of them.

"The city controls this circus. They know that our animals need more, but are too frugal and never mention it to anybody. I bet if those animal people came in they'd have a riot." Wooyoung cleans the bottom of an empty cage, monkeys watching him as he does so.

You feel Yeosang's eyes on your back but you don't turn to look at him. He's a bit strange from other ones you've interacted with, more solemn and quiet. Even the slow flip of his tail is different. But you're sure he's just curious about a new visitor, and nothing more than that.

Probably.

“We’ve been looking for more help around here,” Wooyoung mumbles, wrinkling his nose at a bit of grass one of the primates throws at him.‌‌‌ A quick point of his finger, he turns to you. “The rest of the animals don’t really need much work, but Yeosang is a bit of a mystery. He’s not too old, but he acts like a grumpy old man.”

Yeosang huffs in response, turning around in his cage. Wooyoung looks on in amusement as he gives his caretaker his back in defiance. Wooyoung looks back at you, grabbing his hat and placing it back on his head.

“I know you must be busy and all, but Yeosang needs another caretaker other than me, you know?‌ On my days off, no one dares go over to him, except for tosses of some raw meat at him and water. Not really taking care of him? I think he’s only really taken care of when I'm around. I‌ don’t think they fed him when I was gone for two days. He looked almost sickly.”

Wooyoung looks at the tiger in pity. “Even though he sleeps most of the day, he still needs food. They treat him like he’s worse than an animal, it’s disturbing.”

“Have you done anything to try and stop it?”‌ You ask, and Wooyoung looks at you sharply.

“What can I do? I’m only a lowly assistant, nothing I say would faze them. I went to the county and the sheriff, but all he did was kick me out and said mind my own business. These government people only care about the money in their pockets, they don’t care about the animals. Not like we do.”

He tilts his head. “We don’t know much about each other, that’s why I think when you come and volunteer, I can be there to watch you take care of him. At least for the first few weeks. After that, I can finally take a bit of a vacation.” Wooyoung grins widely.

You can see that he’s been trying his best to take care of them, but being a one man show could only work for so long. He’s young. You don’t know much about him, but from the passion in his eyes as he speaks about the animals, you think that’s all you need to know. It’s not his fault that he doesn’t have the resources to test and take care of them. And if you think about it, you don’t have the resources either. But helping him with the care, you’re not sure if you have the time.

Your thesis is due soon, and it takes up most of your free time. You usually have about five minutes in the day to eat dinner or chat with San. But you can see the defeat in Wooyoung’s eyes, the pure exhaustion. No one that young should look that way. He’s probably the same age as you, and looks like he’s been through Hell and back.

You nod.

“I can help you when I can. I go to school during the week, but I‌‌ can help a couple of hours a day, and during the weekend.”

His smile almost cracks his face at how wide it is.

“Did you hear that, Yeo?” Wooyoung yells, seeing the tiger’s ear twitch at his voice. “We got a new caretaker just for you buddy!”

You giggle softly at his excitement. Wooyoung finishes up his job, whistling softly at Yeosang. The tiger turns to look at him, tail still moving slowly. His eyes move to look at you. It’s a bit strange how human his eyes are, scanning yours with curiosity beyond your comprehension. You can’t quite understand how people can treat animals so harshly when they hold your eyes with such intelligence.

His large paw scratches the bottom of the cage, claws making you wince. They’re a bit overgrown; he’s supposed to have scratching posts around his cage, but it’s so small that all he can do is walk in a circle. You wish that you could do something, anything, to help him. But you suppose that being here is enough for now.

“See you later, bud. Gotta show y/n around the tents for a bit, before taking one off.” Wooyoung waves you to follow him. You take one last look at Yeosang, before closing the flap behind you.

Wooyoung walks you around the premise, introducing you to members of the circus that walk past. You see a man with bright pink hair waving at you from the top of a pole, balancing on one leg as he eats his dinner. His eyes are soft as they watch you continue on. You later learn that his name is Yunho.

Wooyoung peeks his head inside a trailer, groaning at what he sees.‌ A head full of hair pops out. He winks at you, reaching out and pressing his lips against the back of your hand. He’s the ringleader; Hongjoong. You can see he’s quite a seducer immediately upon hearing Wooyoung calling you a doctor. Wooyoung has to drag you away from him, scolding him as he does so. You’re still not sure if he’s related to the Kim’s, but at the moment you’d rather not dwell on it.

The other faces blend amongst each other, until he finally reaches the back entrance of the fairground. He leans against the fence, adjusting his cap again.

“You can come right after the performance, if you have time tomorrow.”‌ His eyes widened before taking out his phone. “Ah, can you put your number in here?” He hands you his phone and you type it quickly, giving it back to him. He nods slowly, tucking it back into his pocket.

“Thanks,” You start, and he raises a brow, “For not calling the cops on me.”

Wooyoung shrugs. “Eh, I wasn’t gonna anyway. Yeosang hasn’t eaten yet,” He winks at you, and you laugh. “I’m happy you agreed to join, Dr. y/n.”

You wave him off, your face getting warm. “Not a doctor yet. But close.”

“Close enough for me,” He turns back, waving at you. “See ya later, doc!”

He disappears into the tents, leaving you at the back entrance. You let out a small chuckle, before turning around and walking back. That night, you dream about honey eyes staring at you in the middle of the forest.

-

“A circus? You’re working at the local Kim circus?” San scoffs, shaking his head. “You know how they treat animals there, y/n.‌ It’s not a good idea to involve yourself in something like that. It’ll only lead to bad endings. One day they’re going to get raided and you’re going to go to jail.”

“Love that optimism,” You mumble, sipping on what had to be tenth coffee. “Not digging the vibes, San. You’re sounding a bit too much like those prep kids in our senior year bio class.”

“I’m sorry,”‌ he says, staring at his textbook in front of him. “I just don’t want to see you being in some shady shit. I know you want to save the animals, but sometimes you have to save yourself.”

“Choi San.”

You put your coffee to the side.

“You can’t say that when you’re the one who stopped in the middle of the highway, blocked three lanes of traffic with your body only, so that you could pick up a turtle and let him go into the river.”

He looks at you from his textbook, disgruntled. “That was necessary and you know it!"

You raise an eyebrow. “Say that to the thousands of people on that highway. I’m pretty sure you’re being sued right now by the state.”

He waves you off. “No, it’s the city. But that’s besides the point,” San pushes his book to the side, eyes on yours, “It’s weird. The only people who go to that stupid animal zoo are the tourists who stop in our town for some medallions at Jongho’s dad’s tourist trap shop. I know you want to save the world, I do, but some things are just too risky. Even more risky than me stopping three lanes of traffic.” He points out.

“San, this circus is like my turtle. I have to take care of those animals, I‌ won’t be able to live with myself if I‌ told Wooyoung no, and left him alone to fend for himself. They need someone in there who has some semblance of a clue on what they’re doing. And I know I’m not certified yet, but I‌ can still assist.”

San sighs loudly, leaning back in his chair. Before you can tell the clumsy man how bad of an idea that is, the chair cracks, and he falls backwards to the floor. People in the coffee shop look at him for a moment, before getting back to their posh coffee talks.

You lean over the table, looking down at your best friend. He gives you a sheepish look, before getting back to his feet. You hold back your grin as he situates himself, sitting back down in his spot.

“Is there any way I’ll convince you to say no?”

“Absolutely not.”

He frowns. “Well, at least take care of yourself, yea? Make sure that this is strictly volunteering, without pay. Don’t need anyone coming after you and saying that you’re accepting payment from this place,” He mumbles, adjusting his glasses.

Your phone vibrates, and you glance down at the message.

(unknown): show just finished. whenever you're ready, Yeosang needs his cage cleaned. already moved him out of the oc, so lmk if you're coming in.

You look at San. He’s right; if the town or better yet, the government decides to raid this place, it’s a big possibility that you may be somehow intertwined in politics that surround the death trap. You sigh, knowing what you’re going to say anyway. San’s right, you are soft.

(you): be there soon!‌ just have to finish up some assignments.

He messages back quickly.

(blondie): oh you actually gave me the right number? good. I'll see you soon. ^0^

You snort, tucking your phone back in your pocket. San shakes his head at you, but you ignore his pessimism. You want good energy, not the negative vibes he’s sending your way. You pack up your things, blowing him a kiss before kicking the door open to the shop, excited to see how your first day goes.

-

"Ah, y/n! You came back!" You turn your head to the bright voice, Yunho smiling at you. He's not on the top of a pole, stretching as he eats a granola bar. His eyes flick to the books in your hand. "Just came back from school, I presume?"

You nod quickly. "Yup. Work hard, get smart?" You mentally slap yourself. Yunho snorts, holding out his bar to you. Your eyes flick to his legs, noticing that he's doing a split, unfazed at your gaping mouth.

"Want some?" He waves it again, and you shake him off.

"Do you know where Wooyoung is? He told me to meet him, but I don't have the slightest idea where."

He nods, pointing behind him. "He's cleaning up the main tent, but you can just go into the animal arena. Pretty sure he wants you to be there anyway. Be careful of the poop, though. The monkeys have been out of it today. Almost got some in my hair." He touches his strands with a pout on his lips.

You thank him, walking quickly through the fairgrounds. You try your best to blend into the crowd, but your plain clothes are obvious among the colorful attire of everyone else. Many people you met yesterday give you soft hellos and smiles, and some you didn't stumble across look at you with curiosity, wondering who you are.

You slip into the tent, closing it softly behind you. Your eyes look around, dropping your books on the steps just before the sand. Animals turn to you lazily, before going back to whatever they're doing. Yeosang looks up from his spot, tail tirelessly swaying back and forth. He seems to examine your figure, eyes still sleepy. He's in the smaller cage, his bigger one a mess on the inside.

"Don't mind me, boy. Just here to help clean your cage." You glance around, and notice a broom and picker on the left side of the tent. You grab it and walk into his cage, sweeping. You feel the tiger's eyes on you the whole time; what sounds like purrs rumbling in his chest. You know that big cats couldn't purr even if they wanted to, but it's interesting to listen to him.

"So, how was the show?" You ask as you gather his droppings in a pile, glancing over at him. You're not sure why you expected him to say something but you hear a slight huff, his head dropping onto his paws. "Not good, huh? Well, I'm sure tomorrow will be better. There's some parade coming through, so there will probably be a lot of people for you to entertain."

He doesn't seem to like that idea, blinking slowly before closing his eyes.

"Yea, yea I get it. But there's nothing I can do, you know? I'm just here to help, I can’t stop the circus," you glance around the clean cage in pity. He's probably craving the vast fields to run in, desperate to hunt and be free. But he's stuck in this small cage, stuck performing to people who couldn't care about what condition he's in.

You hear the hose turn on, and you turn back quickly, seeing Wooyoung appear. He's wearing all black, hat still flipped around. He nods at you, winking at Yeosang.

"Good afternoon, y/n. Surprised you got here before me," he says, passing you the hose. You thank him, slowly rinsing away the mildew and other buildup that sticks to the bars of his cage.

"How was today's show?" You ask, and Wooyoung rubs the back of his head.

"If I'm being honest with you, big guy over here was a bit lazy. Didn't want to move at all, and the head man is a bit mad about it," Wooyoung takes a step closer to you. He glances over at Yeosang, before speaking. "Talking about putting the poor animal down. I tried my best to convince him otherwise since every person had a bad day, even tigers like our Yeosang."

“Hongjoong?” You ask, and Wooyoung raises his eyebrows in surprise.

“No, the only thing Hongjoong is in charge of is that trailer of his. Be thankful for only that.” Wooyoung turns back to Yeo. "Right, big boy? Just a bad day, huh?"

Yeosang flicks his tail in response, eyes still closed.

"Could they do that? Aren't there laws since he's an endangered animal? This can't be legal—"

"It's not," Wooyoung mumbles. "He's not sick or has a deadly contagious disease. He's not perfectly healthy, but his problems don't affect anyone or anything else. I honestly have no clue what to do," He looks at Yeosang, worry in his eyes. "Big guy is the only thing I look forward to everyday. Can't see the circus without him."

You feel terrible. Being a vet student, you know that you sometimes have to make the ultimate decision and put the animal down, for mercy. But seeing an animal that just needs a bit more food in his system being killed for simply being tired, or in a mood... It's irresponsible. The doctors at your college would have a fit.

Wooyoung and you fill up his water tub and food. You're a bit surprised at how nonchalant Yeosang is. Usually tigers would immediately smell the scent of the meat and pace around, ready to chow down. But he barely flicks an ear, head still resting on his paws. You move out of the cage as Wooyoung opens it up, moving the large barrier between you, and the tiger. He taps on Yeosang's cage as a warning, opening the small gate.

Yeosang opens his mouth in a long, loud yawn, slacking his lips together as he drags himself back to his cage. He walks past the meat, sitting in the far corner of the cage, dropping his head back into his paws.

Wooyoung sighs.

"I don't know what's up. He's been like this since you left yesterday. Not wanting to eat, to do anything. He looks a bit brighter since you've shown up, but..." Wooyoung taps on the cage. "Yeo, eat the food! There's not much around here these days."

Yeosang's ear flicks to the sound of his name, but he does nothing to move to the raw meat, breathing in and out slowly. You don't see anything odd about his vital signs, at least from where you're standing. You take a step closer to the cage, tapping lightly on the metal. Maybe talking to him would work? You know it's a long shot, but he seems to listen to Wooyoung when he wants to.

"Yeosang?" You say, and his ear twitches. "You haven't eaten all day, you know that's not good for you.“ You walk a bit closer to his cage, hands inches away from the steel bars lining his cage. His eyes open, breathing in and out slowly. “Why don’t you take a bite? For me?” You ask softly.

Wooyoung snorts behind you. “Don’t think that’ll work, y/n. He's stubborn. Never really listens to anyone but his thoughts.”

Yeosang huffs slowly, tail flicking. You point at the food, rubbing your hands together as you plead for him to eat something. He watches you for a moment, before shaking off his fur, standing and walking to the meat. He looks at you, and you nod. He takes the meat, turning and walking into the corner again.

You cheer, pulling your fist down in excitement. Wooyoung rolls his eyes at you, pointing to the other cages.

“Time for some monkey shit.” He mumbles, and you give him a strained grin as he laughs at you, guiding you along.

Soon, the two of you are covered in sweat from the manual labor. Wooyoung tosses you a wet towelette and you thank him, wiping off your forehead. Yeosang is fast asleep, ear twitching ever so often. The other animals are sleeping as well as Wooyoung walks around, dimming the lights. He gestures for you to follow him quietly in which you do, not noticing the glow of yellow eyes watching as you go.

You close and lock the door behind you, letting out a sigh of relief. Wooyoung shakes his head at you, guiding you along the grounds.

“You’ll get used to it. Animal shit sticks to you after a while,” He mumbles, sniffing his clothes. His face scrunches up at the smell, and you giggle. The smell of crap is everywhere around you, but Wooyoung never smelled like anything but hard labor.

“It’s not that bad, you always smell good, you know. Never like shit.”

You see the red rise to his ears as he looks away from you, saying nothing. You reach for your bags but he only glares at you, continuing forward.

“We’re having a welcome dinner for you. Can’t leave until you meet everyone.‌ And I’m not letting you carry these bags and books on your own. Wouldn’t be gentlemanly of me,” He explains.

“Thanks,” You say, and he gives you his cheeky smile, opening the flap of a tent. He holds it open as you dunk and enter, seeing everyone you’ve met and some unfamiliar faces across the table. They all say hello to you as Wooyoung introduces you.

Yunho waves, tapping the chair next to him. You thank him as you sit, Hongjoong across from you and Wooyoung sitting on your opposite side. Hongjoong winks, and you wink back, causing him to erupt with laughter. Yunho tsks at him, holding out a plate for you. You stare at the food in front of you, bowing again.

“Ah, stop thanking us. You’re one of the circus folk now, no need to bow.” Yunho eats his food happily, and this is the first time you’ve seen him sitting normally. “Plus, Wooyoung has a bit of a crush on you, so you’ll be in the family soon enough.”

He leans away from Wooyoung’s grabby hands, laughing loudly. Wooyoung mumbles some obscenities underneath his breath, shaking his head.

“I hate the performers,”‌‌ he grumbles, chewing on some rice.

“Thanks,” You ignore the glare Yunho shoots at you,“For inviting me into your family. It’s nice to see so many welcoming people,”‌ You grin at the people around you.

Hongjoong stands at that, “Ah, toast to the new lady!‌ Hopefully she’s here for more than a few days!” He laughs, and everyone follows along with him, tapping their plastic cups against one another. You laugh along with them, taking a sip.

-

Months pass by before you know it. Your free time is spent at the fairgrounds, already on friendly terms with everyone. Even Hongjoong, his teasing with you endless, and Yunho and his strange sitting positions. Once, you saw him hanging from ropes as he ate rice upside down. Wooyoung and you even text everyday, his feelings for you dissipating into more of a friendship. Although Yunho constantly insisted that Wooyoung was never over it, there aren't any signs that say otherwise. He hasn’t even asked you on a date.

You don’t mind it; schooling occupies most of your time.‌ San and you studied for hours on end, sometimes drooling onto your work into the early morning. And now, as you wait for your grades and acceptances or rejections to your graduate schools, you bite your lip, eyes on the computer. They said it would be released at ten a.m., and it’s already five minutes past.

“Relax,” San says, sipping his green tea. But you notice at how anxiously he taps his feet, eyes glued on his laptop. “It’s a lot of grades to put out at once, you know? They’re probably doing it in batches.”

Your laptop shakes on the table as San rocks his leg, and you glare at him over your shake. “How about stop shaking that leg so I can concentrate on the results, huh? You’re making my head hurt.”

He stops, offering you an apologetic look. You roll your eyes, refreshing your page again.‌ A gasp falls from your lips as you push your drink to the side, eyes glued on the screen. San comes over, looking at the laptop.

“Oh shit.”‌‌ he says, cheeks lifting into a grin. You both scream, pulling into each other’s arms and laughing loudly. There’s several people who shush the two of you, but you’re too excited to pay much mind.

San’s laptop dings as well, and he almost spills his tea at the results.‌ Another scream, and the waiters are telling you two to shut up before they kick you out. You grab your belongings, shoving it into your bag and running out with San.

“Holy shit, what the fuck-”

“Choi fucking San, we got accepted to the best vet school in the country. What the fuck?!” You scream, and pull each other into your arms again.

“Drinks?” He asks, eyes bright. You nod quickly, before you remember your volunteering. San sees the drop in your eyes. “Gotta go to the circus, huh?” He asks, tilting his head. “No worries, we can go another time.”

You bite your lip. “No. I’ll just text Wooyoung and tell him another time. We only get accepted into our dream colleges once in a lifetime. Can’t push that aside.” You say, wiggling your eyebrows at him before messaging a quick sorry to Wooyoung, before running off with San, screaming into the night.

-

“The university is only a few towns over,” San mumbles over his sparkling lemonade. You two sit in your living room, laughing at the TV while sipping non-alcoholic drinks. When San and you go out for drinks, it only means that you sit in your living room and drink whatever’s in the fridge.

“That means that technically, you don’t have to buy a new apartment. You can still live here and just commute,” he explains, but you shake your head, taking a sip of your water.

“Absolutely not. I know it’s more expensive, but being here any longer will only give me back cramps.” You mutter, rubbing your lower back for emphasis. San rolls his eyes as you continue. “And we dreamed of getting out of here, San, I don’t want to stay here longer than I have to.”

“What are you going to say to the circus then?” He asks softly.

You blink, putting down your cup. He’s right, and you’ve been trying to push that to the back of your mind. But it’s better to just tell Wooyoung and get it over with, rather than waiting until the very end to say something. He’d only be more annoyed with you if you waited until the last second. You’ll miss spending time at the circus, even if you won’t admit it out loud. They’ve become your home away from home.

Even the animals have grown to like you. The monkeys squeal in delight when you arrive, letting you groom them without much protest. Even Yeosang, the aloof tiger, lets you brush his hairs. He even licks your hand, even as you stick out your tongue in disgust. You haven’t seen them in a couple of days because of finals, but they’re always the highlight of your week. You’re not sure if you’d get over not seeing Yeosang anymore. You glare at San.

“Don’t make the mood drop, asshole.”

“Fine, but you know I’m right.”

“Yea, yea.”

Your phone rings, and you glance down. Furrowing your eyebrows, you answer it quickly.

“Hey Woo-”

“y/n, I need you here right now.” You can hear the panic in his voice, and you stand quickly, grabbing your coat as you listen to him. “Yeosang’s not listening to any of us, and he’s been avoiding food. He hasn’t eaten since you've last been here, and we all don’t know what to do. You're the only one that we thought we could call, and I know you're busy but we ran out of options.”

“It’s okay! I’ll be there in about ten minutes. Just hang on a bit, alright?”

He agrees and you hang up the phone, tucking it into your back pocket. San watches as you quickly pack up your things, grabbing your first aid. He stumbles from the couch, grabbing his coat as well.

“San, the tiger, is sick. He’s not eating and he’s probably acting really aggressive because of it. Wooyoung just called me and I have to go there-”

“I’m coming with you,”‌ San says simply. “It’ll be better if two almost-vets are there, rather than one. We can see what’s up with him and hopefully diagnose him.”

You send him a thankful look, running out with him close behind you.

-

You pull the flap to the side, eyes flicking around. His low growls fill the room, and you quickly walk over to Wooyoung. He stands there worried, glancing at you. His expression loosens slightly at your appearance, before flicking to San.

“Who’s the newbie?”

“San,” You say, “He’s here to help me figure out what’s wrong.”

You look at the growling tiger in question. His eyes narrow on you, flicking between you and San before settling on Wooyoung.

“He’s been like this for days. Never listening to us, going on and on and growling. I gave him a treat a few days ago, a deer, and it’s still in there. I tried grabbing it while he was sleeping, but he tried pouncing on me.”‌ Wooyoung rubs his arm, and you glance down, seeing blood run down his wrist.

You pull him to the side, taking out your human first aid. He scoffs, trying to pull away but you merely glare at him, pulling his arm back.

“You can’t just walk around a predator’s cage with a bleeding arm. And you know that this could get seriously infected, right?"

"Did you check his temperature? Usually tigers in the wild could last days without food, did you give him a big meal before?"

Wooyoung shakes his head, San looks at him curiously. You clean off Wooyoung's arm, putting small butterfly stitches on the wound.

"He's never attacked me before," Wooyoung says, eyeing San as he takes steps closer to Yeosang. He keeps enough distance as to not scare him, but you see the tenseness in his body as he keeps his eyes on your best friend.

"Yeo isn't one to fight. Thought he might have a bug or something."

"San, don't get any closer. Helooks like he wants to bite your arm off," You look at him, worried. "Yeo's a bit unpredictable right now, it's best to stay away until we figure it out."

Yeosang looks at you, then stares at you cleaning up Wooyoung. You don't see anything obvious on him, it's probably something that you just can't pinpoint with a look. You nod at Wooyoung, before walking over to San.

"Think it can be a bug or something?" You ask softly, staring at Yeosang as he walks away from the both of you, sitting in a small grass patch in his cage, flicking his tail quickly. He's anxious or annoyed, that much you can tell.

"When I got close to him, I didn't see any marks. And he would have been scratching if it's really a bug. His coat is in good condition and he seems much healthier than you last described. Maybe he's just in a bad mood? You haven't seen him in a few days, right?"

You roll your eyes. "He's a tiger, San. He doesn't care if I'm gone."

A roar erupts from Yeosang's mouth, clawing on the grass. San sighs.

"Seems like the big guy disagrees, huh?"

You look at the meat laying closer to the cage, and you grab it. Yeosang watches your every move, body still tense. He's never been like this with you, so you can't help but be confused at his actions. You know that he's healthy from what you can see, although you'd love to give him a shot and sedate, see if anything is physically wrong with him. But you don't have the luxury; only certified doctors carry that, and neither you or San is qualified.

You feel Wooyoung and San standing close behind you, and you turn back. "Guys, he's a bit anxious right now so I think it's best if you back up a bit. Give him some room to breathe."

The guys grunt at your words but follow your instructions, taking steps backwards. Once they're several more feet away, you look back at Yeosang. His movements are more calm now, and you sigh in relief.

"Hey bud. I know I haven't been here in a few days to see you. I'm sorry. I've been busy with school and all, but I'm here now okay? Why haven't you been eating?"

You hold up the meat in your hand. "I know you didn't eat much last time, but you gotta eat this, okay? It's good for you."

Yeosang doesn't move.

"I won't leave you again. I'll come by more often, alright?" You feel a bit guilty at your words, knowing you're leaving soon. But he can't read your mind, he's just an animal. "Just eat some food, okay? You gotta be a big and healthy boy for me." You glance back at the guys, and lean forward. "And you're my favorite friend, just saying. These guys behind me? Lame."

San snorts at your words. "I can't believe you're putting a tiger above me."

You put a finger to your lips, hushing him. You place the meat at the edge of the cage, sliding your hand between the bars before stepping back.

"Trust me, Yeosang. You need to eat, you can't starve yourself while I'm not here."

Yeosang huffs. You watch him as he shakes off his coat, slowly coming to the edge of the cage. He sniffs at the meat, before picking it up with his teeth and walking back. He chews on it, eyes flicking up to yours ever so often. You breathe in relief, turning back to the others. They stare at you, mouths agape.

"Are you some animal whisper?" Wooyoung says, eyes wide. "Can you speak to tigers?"

You laugh, shaking your head. "Yeosang's not some ordinary tiger. All you have to do is speak to him like he's one of us and he'll listen. Hopefully over the next few days we won't see anything strange happening with him. I just think he was nervous." You shrug.

"Cause you were gone." Wooyoung says simply. "He's grown to be your right hand tiger, doc. Can't leave the circus now." Wooyoung grins.

San exchanges a look with you, before clearing his throat. "I'll be in the car if you need me, y/n. Let you guys talk it out."

Wooyoung raises his eyebrows in confusion as San quickly walks away, not before tripping over a rock as he does so. But he doesn't look back, quickly closing the flap behind him.

"Why is he in such a rush?" Wooyoung asks, shaking his head. "Your friend is strange."

"I have something to speak to you about, Wooyoung." You glance at Yeosang. "Outside, preferably."

Yes, he's a tiger. And yes, he doesn't know anything that you're saying and there's really no reason for you to speak outside because he wouldn't understand anyway. But those eyes are a bit too curious, it makes you wonder if he could comprehend every word that falls from your lips.

Wooyoung closes the flap behind him, arms resting against his chest as he looks at you. "Quitting?" He asks simply. "I know you have school, so I presumed this would have happened sooner rather than later."

You nod, rubbing the back of your neck. "I honestly didn't expect my favorite grad school to pick me, I thought I would've stayed at a more local college. But this one is too far away for me to come back and forth everyday." You look at him sheepishly. "I love working here, I do. But—"

"But you have a chance to have those big town dreams, darling. I’m not going to stop you from living your life, doc." His smile stretches across his cheeks. "Plus we're going to need your help when you get back. Yeosang is going to miss you while you're gone."

You don't have the heart to tell Wooyoung that you don't plan on coming back here. That you plan on staying as far away as you can from this town of yours, leaving it in the dust. And seeing Yeosang struggle with being separated from you for a few days, you're a bit concerned when he realizes that you won't be able to come back.

"Do you think I should tell Yeo?" You ask softly. Wooyoung purses his lips for a moment, before speaking.

"No. As you know, he's a big ol 'ball of sensitivity. Would probably starve himself until you come back. It's best to stay away and not tell him. Saying goodbye like normal isn't going to hurt though." Wooyoung looks down at his dusty shoes, trying his best to hold back his true feelings. He's grown attached to you being here so often, but it's not a shock that you're leaving. He just didn't expect it to be so soon. He thought he had more time to spend with you.

"I'll miss you, y/n. Really." He says, looking up at you. You see the blush rise on his cheeks but you say nothing. "You've been a delight around here; everyone loves when you pop in. And circus people are pretty picky. Including myself." He takes his cap off, clutching it between his fingers. "I thank you y/n. From the bottom of my heart and soul. You helped me take care of these animals, and without you, they would've been very ill. You are a caring and loving lady, and I know you will be an amazing veterinarian. I wish you the best of luck."

Shit. You can feel the tears tugging at the corners of your eyes, but you take a big breath, holding them back. It's too early in the night to cry.

"Thank you, Woo. Truly."

He winks.

—

The last couple of weeks go by quickly. You spend as much time as you can with Yeosang; watching him as he practices his tricks with his trainer and staying at almost every show. You can see that he's loosened up quite a bit, his roars less exhausted and more rambunctious. You giggle when he huffs and whines at Wooyoung, and brushes his coat while he's deep in sleep. You know it'll only hurt more when you leave him there, but you hope that he's not as attached as you are to him. Hoping that he just sees you as another trainer at the circus.

Hongjoong makes your farewell party in his style. Overdramatic, inviting every single person that has gotten into contact with you and more. You insist that he'd not throw one, but he ignored your pleas, confetti everywhere as you stared at him in annoyance. You've grown to love his crazy behavior, as much as you scold him for it. Yunho cries as you say your last goodbyes, pushing his head into your shoulder and letting out dramatic sobs. You only pat him and laugh, wiping away your tears. But separating from Wooyoung has to be the worst.

He holds his hand between his hands as you pull him into a hug, and you feel the trembling of his body as he tries to hold back his cries. You kiss his cheek and tell him that you'll message and call all the time, at least twice a week. He's become one of your best friends, and you're sure you won't even lose contact with him.

But the one encounter you aren't looking forward to is saying goodbye to Yeosang. You hold your breath outside of his tent, trying your best to control your face. He's an animal, yes, but he can sense when something is troubling you, and you'd rather not upset him. But sitting outside his cage as he sleeps only makes your chest clench.

"Hey, big boy Yeo," You whisper. You see his ear twitch, but he makes no move to open up his eyes.

"Gotta say goodbye. I won't be here for a few days because of... testing, but you better be a good boy for Wooyoung and the others. I'm counting on you to eat your food all the time, and not give any trouble. No temper tantrums, alright? I'll be back as soon as I can."

You close your eyes, feeling your voice begin to crack. "I love you, you know that right? You're my favorite tiger, Yeosang. No one can ever replace you. I'll see you in a bit, alright?" You stand, glancing one last time at your sleeping tiger, before jogging out, your sobs too much for you to hold back anymore.

—

"Already at my place! I'll see you when, next week?" San asks through the video call. You nod, munching on an apple.

You already packed up all of your belongings, just a few essentials before you leave for your new apartment. You've lived in this one your whole adult life, but you've decided that it's time to move on. Freshen up, and see the big world out there.

"Yup. Don't eat all of those candies your mom gave you, San. I'll fight you if you do."

"Kinky," he mumbles, and you roll your eyes. He laughs loudly, mentioning something about cleaning up before you say your goodbyes, hanging up the phone.

You put your phone on the charger, flopping yourself back into your bed, tossing the apple in the trash. It's been a few weeks since you've seen the circus, and your heart aches, but you don't dare to go back. Not when you know you'd probably want to stay.

You glance at time, rubbing your eyes. It's already almost midnight, and you still have a few things to unpack. But your head is throbbing and you're too tired to even think straight. You flick off the lamp next to your bed, throwing the cover over your face. Your eyes flutter close, and you hope that you can get think about that home renovator fucking you to Tuesday. But of course, nothing actually goes as planned.

The doorbell rings, and you let out a huff, screaming internally as you throw the blanket to the side and stomp to the door. Not bothering to even look in the peephole, you fling it open.

"What?"

Your eyes move up to the person standing there. Before you can yell again, he jumps into your arms, making you stumble backward into your apartment. The door shuts behind the two of you as you scream, enveloped in this man's embrace.

"I'm calling the police!" You scream, pushing him off of you. He falls back, landing on the floor.

You stay still, eyes on him. A light yellow, almost honey like color looks back at you. Scars cover his cheeks, and you see something on his neck. A tattoo, maybe? He's too far away to tell, and you'd rather not get close. He has a nose piercing, two small silver rings in his left nostril. His clothing is a bit small on him, shirt fitting like skin and pants high above his ankles. A distinct mark on his temple feels all too familiar. His eyes flutter, before his smile slowly goes away.

"Why did you leave me?" He asks simply.

"Get out of my house right now, and I won't call the police." You'd make a run for it, but you have no idea if he has a weapon on him.

His eyes look up at you, and you can't tell if it's mock innocence or not. He stumbles to his feet, your eyes flicking to something moving behind him. You tilt your head, and a tail appears. You stumble back, hitting your back on the counter.

"Shit," You curse, a small whine falling from your lips. You grab the pot from behind you, holding it out in defense as he moves closer. "I don't know who the hell you are, or why you're in my house, but you need to go. Now."

He shakes his head. "I can't go back there, y/n. Not without you. You left me without saying goodbye." Moist eyes look at you. "And you do know me. You're the one that's been with me for months, y/n. How can you forget me?"

You see his hair twitch, and you narrow your eyes. Fluffy triangles peek out of his long, soft orange locks. You blink quickly. No.

No fucking way are those ears.

"Who are you?" You say again, and he narrows his eyes. "How do you know my name?"

"How can you forget me so easily?"

His velvety voice rumbles through the room. He sighs, pulling down his shirt and turning his neck so you can see what's there. A sixty-nine is in his skin; burned into it rather than traditionally tattooed. You can see a faint outline of a scar that follows the dark letters. You only know one tattoo that looks the same as his, and you shake your head, hand trembling as you hold the pot.

"No, you can't be."

He smiles softly. "It is me. Why don't you believe me?"

The tail comes out, rubbing his thigh absentmindedly. You feel like your world is slowly ending as you take him in. You can't forget those eyes that stared at you with intelligence beyond just a simple animal’s. But it's not possible. This can't be Yeosang standing in front of you.

"What's your name?" You ask. "I need to know if it's really you."

"Yeosang." He says simply. "I am a South Chinese Tiger hybrid. I am half man, half beast. And you are y/n, the trainer that used to come in about three times a week to take care of me alongside Wooyoung. Although recently, she has left without a trace."

It's him. You know it's him from the mischievous look in his eyes, to the scars and markings across his skin that are too similar to ignore. He's your tiger. It all makes no sense but you can’t quite come up with another solution.

You drop the pot slowly. "How... How are you a human, Yeosang?"

He furrows his eyebrows, deep in thought. "I would rather not talk about that, if you don't mind." He has two sets of ears, the human ones on the sides, and the animal ones on the top. You can't help but stare at his animal attributes, too fascinated to continue to question him.

"Why didn't you say goodbye? You told me that you would never leave, y/n. You said that you would always come back. But then I heard Wooyoung talking to Yunho about you leaving the town, and I couldn't take it anymore. I had to come and see why you're leaving me."

You hear the desperation in his voice as he looks at you. Your head is so confused; trying your best to process that your tiger is now a fully functioning human hybrid, and that he's standing in your apartment. And you can't help but notice the sharp edges to his features, the thick brows and clenched jaw line. You glance at Adam's apple moving before you shake your head. He's handsome.

Get out of your thoughts, you think.

"I never planned on staying there, Yeosang—"

"Don't call me that." He says sharply. "Call me Yeo."

You tsk. A low growl rumbles in his chest, and your eyes widen. "Yeo...?"

He sighs in satisfaction as you continue.

"I don't want to be here anymore. I always planned on going to the city for college, taking a job there and moving away from this town. I've hated it here. I can't stand being in this place. It makes me sick, if I'm being honest with you."

"This is our home," Yeosang says simply. "How could you leave our home?"

"Did you like being there, at the circus? Stuck in a cage all day, and then performing for people?"

His ears lower as he looks away, tail swaying slightly. "I am grateful that I'm not dead. Luxuries of open fields and hunting like a true beast are desires, but I've accepted that I'm not ever going to have that. And that's okay."

Your brain is foggy as you strain to keep yourself awake for the conversation. Yeosang seems to notice your tiredness as he looks at you with concern.

"You should rest, y/n."

"Are you going back to the circus?" You ask, and he raises his brows as if you'd asked a stupid question.

"Why would I do that? You're here, I'm not leaving you."

Oh no. You did not sign up to babysit a handsome tiger man, you're leaving for school. The last thing you need is the government coming to you and arresting you for holding back a rare creature. You rub your face, knowing that you won't refuse him because one; you're a punk and two; no one in their right mind would believe a word that you say about a hybrid tiger.

"Have you eaten today?" You ask softly. He furrowed his eyebrows, deep in thought.

"No, but I can wait. I can wait until you're ready to prepare something else. I don't want to be a burden on you."

You shake your head. "No, I'll grab you something from the kitchen and we can figure out whatever's going on right now." You glance on your TV, flicking it on. "Do you mind waiting in here while I go and grab you something?"

He shakes his head, sitting softly on the edge of the cushions. He looks back at you with those curious eyes of his, before turning to the TV in front of him. You see his tail rest lightly next to him as his eyes focus on the late night cartoons.

You walk into the kitchen, grabbing some leftovers out of the fridge and heating them in the microwave. You sit on the edge of the counter as you wait, legs swinging back and forth slowly. It's too late to think about how Yeosang became what he is, or how he found your home. You're not sure if you want to tell San about what's happening; afraid that he'd only laugh and brush it off. You want to believe that the man in your living room is lying to you, but you know it's not true. That's your Yeosang, no matter how much you deny it.

The beep pulls you out of your thoughts, and you jump down, grabbing the food and a fork. You walk into the living room, eyes flicking to the TV. A news report is running, and you almost drop the food in your hands.

Local Circus Tiger Missing from Its Habitat.

Yeosang gladly takes the food from your hands as your eyes stay glued to the program.

"Trainer reports that he heard a large cracking sound before running into the tent, seeing the coveted rare South Chinese Tiger gone. The cage was in stable condition, and no one suspects that the tiger has left on his own. Since it is one of the very few left in the world, many suspect that it was stolen. Police are currently searching the area for a trace of where this tiger named Yeosang has gone. As a precaution, please stay in your homes and do not go outside unless absolutely necessary, in case this tiger is on the loose. If spotted, please contact the police immediately and do not engage. This is..."

You look at Yeosang as he munches happily, fingers scooping the food from the bowl without a care in the world. You sit next to him, making sure not to land on his tail. You've got a rogue tiger in your apartment, and the city is searching everywhere for him. You glance at Yeosang's ears, letting out a sigh.

He pauses in scarfing down his food, cocking his head towards you. His ears twitch as he looks at you. "No one will find me here." He explains. "I'm a human now, they can't tell it's me, you don't need to worry."

"Yeosang, you should go back." You say, and he freezes completely at your words. "Being here, with me... this isn't where you belong, Yeo. You deserve more than what I can provide. You need to go back home."

"That's not my home." He states simply, licking his fingers. You pass him a wet towelette, and he stares at it, before wiping his fingers.

"This isn't your home either—"

"Yes it is."

"Yeosang—"

"My home is where you are, y/n," he looks at you seriously. "You are my mate, I'm not leaving you. I can't leave you."

You blink quickly. Mate? There's so many meanings and ways to take that, but your lids are so heavy and you can't quite think straight this late. You rub your face, tapping your cheeks to wake yourself up.

"Let's talk about this tomorrow, alright? We both need sleep. Do you mind sleeping here? I don't have another bed for you, Yeo."

"Can I not sleep with you?" He asks, following you to the kitchen with the bowl in his hand. You point as he drops it, and instructs him on how to wash his hands. As he scrubs, you answer.

"It's... complicated. Humans don't do that with people they don't know well. It's kind of, for being together?" You're not quite sure how to explain it to him, since, as you're watching him scrub his hands, he's not exactly... Human. You grab his hand as you see him scrubbing a bit too hard, probably close to tearing his skin.

He looks at you in confusion. "Are we not together?"

"Not in that way." You say simply. You see the curiosity in his eyes but he doesn't push you further, nodding slowly.

"Do you have a cage that you want to put me in then?" He asks softly, eyes cast downward. You see his ears drop as he waits for you to guide him to one. How long has he lived as a tiger? It seems like he's never been a human, mind still stuck in his animal body.

You shake your head. "I'm not putting you in a cage, Yeo. You can use the blankets I have on the couch and sleep."

His ears perk up. "So no cage?"

"No cage."

His grin spreads across his cheeks as he pulls you into a hug, thanking you softly at your hospitality. You wrap your arms around him slowly, head tucked into his chest. He smells like rain mixed with the outdoors, natural and fresh. You pull away slowly, before gesturing to the couch.

"I'll be in my room if you need me. Don't do too much damage around here while I sleep, alright?"

He blinks slowly, before nodding. "I won't do anything like that to my trainer."

"I'm not your trainer anymore, Yeo. And you're a human now. You don't need anyone to own you or train you, alright?" You say sternly. He wiggles his head up and down quickly. You flick off the TV, whispering a soft goodnight to him before walking into your own room and closing the door slightly.

Your head is spilling over with how many thoughts you have, but your exhaustion hits deeper than curiosity, immediately shutting your eyes closed.

—

Yeosang stands in the living room, tail flicking around anxious as he stares at the couch in front of him. How do humans sleep? He hasn't been one in a while, and he's not too sure how to do anything. The strange look that you gave him when he was eating out of the bowl is enough to tell him that he's not humaning correctly. You're already fast asleep, your soft snores making his tiger ears twitch. He moves the blanket to the side, slowly lying his body down as he stares at the ceiling.

A part of him misses the smell of the tent; enveloped with the sounds of the other animals around him as he slept. Opening his eyes to see you almost everyday, taking care of him in every way that you could. The way your eyes brightened up when he followed an instruction you said without much effort on your part. How you called him your big boy, your eyes shining lightly on him. Ever since you've entered the tent he couldn't keep you out of his mind.

He used to wake up every morning, ready to follow the same routine. Wooyoung grooms him, feeds him, he performs, he eats again, and he sleeps. He cares for Wooyoung, but the repetitiveness of his life dragged on, and he isn't sure how long he's been doing that same thing. But hearing your laughter as you practiced your jokes on him, your soft cries after the stress of a test got to you, and your content gaze as you read a book to him. You've changed everything, and once you left; things weren't the same.

Wooyoung didn't tell him anything, not one word fell from his lips. Not even a mention that you won't see him again.

Yeosang rubs his face, pulling the blanket over his body. He's not sure how he'll be able to rest, knowing you're in the room next to him. He breathes in the scent of you in the fabric, comforting to his nose, calming his rising heart. Your mere presence makes his anxiousness go away; he's not sure if he'll ever be able to leave you. His mate.

His.

—

The bright sun shines down on you as you tighten your lids, letting out a strained groan before blinking slowly. You try to stretch, but a grip on your body keeps you in place. You blink once.

Twice.

His body is pressed against yours, soft breaths tickling the hairs on your neck. His grip on you is strong, your behind pressed up against him with no room for surprises. You feel his fingers resting just above your crotch, lightly holding you. Before you could turn around and yell at him for being in your bed, you feel it.

His morning wood presses lightly against your ass. You try pulling away, but he groans softly. His tongue drags across the skin below your ear, hips lightly humping you. You feel your face flush as he continues licking and pressing himself into you, hands slowly sliding lower. You finally struggle out of his arms, and his eyes lazily open, looking at the panicked look in your eyes.

He furrows his eyebrows, cocking his head. “y/n? Are you okay?”

“I… fine, I’m fine.”

He reaches out to you but you take a step back. His eyes flick to the small movement, pressing his lips in a straight line. “I’m sorry if coming into your bed made you uncomfortable. I didn’t see anything wrong with it, but I’ll try not to do it again.” He rubs the back of his neck, shrugging his shoulders. “Where is the restroom?”

“Down the hallway,” You point, and he nods, dropping your blanket back on the bed. “There’s a blue toothbrush in there. Do you know how to do that?” You avert your eyes as you ask, the heat coating your cheeks.You hear him scoff softly.

“I’m a tiger hybrid, y/n. Not a child.” He disappears down the hallway away from you.

You grab your toothbrush off your side table, avoiding the bathroom and walking into the kitchen. As you brush your teeth over the sink, you stare out the small window, deep in thought. You’re not sure what to do. There’s only a matter of time before someone comes knocking on your door, and if they see Yeosang; tail and all, it’ll only lead to more questions with little answers. Neither of them you have to give.

“I wasn’t sure where to put the brush, so I left it on your sink,” Yeosang says, walking into the room. Thankfully, there’s no more boner, but you’re still annoyed. “I’m sorry if I offended you.” He confesses. “I should have controlled my instincts better, I’m no longer a full tiger.”

“Why did you come into my room?” You ask.

“I… I couldn’t sleep there alone. And your scent swirls in the air. It’s comforting, but that wasn’t enough. I needed to know that you were okay, so I followed where your scent was strongest and rested with you. I haven’t been a human in a whole, so I didn’t realize that something like this would offend you. I’m sorry, I won’t do it again.”

You see the regret on his face as he looks at you, and you nod. He’s learning, he’s trying his best and you can’t fault him for that. “I forgive you. Just, next time ask if you can sleep with me, Yeo. I would’ve had a heart attack…” If you didn’t wake me up with your humping. But you think it’s best to not talk about it. If he doesn’t remember, then you’ll just forget about it. He’s still a tiger, after all.

You rub your neck, the feeling of him licking your skin still there. You glance at his tight clothing, shaking your head. “Let’s get you out of those clothes-”

Your doorbell rings, and you tense up. You look back at him, pointing to your room. “Close the door and stay in there until whoever it is leaves. Some of San’s clothes are in my drawers, just grab one of them, alright?”

Yeo widens his eyes, “y/n-”

You shush him, watching as he disappears, tail following behind him.

You open the door slowly, eyes glancing up. His brown hair is as messy as usual, a bright smile on his face as he tips his hat to you. His dimples shine at you softly. His belt rests low on his hips, and you glance at the police officer badge that rests on his chest.

“Haven’t seen you in a while, y/n.” He smiles at you, tilting his head. You like seeing him, but you have other crises to deal with. His eyes flick behind you for a moment, before looking back at you. “H-How are you?”

You raise an eyebrow at the stutter. “I’m good, how are you? Still dealing with Jihoon and his wife?”

Jongho rubs his face, sighing loudly. “He keeps on bothering that tattoo parlor guy, you know? And then he comes to us and talks about his wife, I don’t think the boys want to hear about it anymore.”

You giggle, shaking your head, “Well, hopefully he’ll stop soon. So, what’s up? Here to arrest me, sir?”

You see the blush creep up his neck as he laughs awkwardly, scratching the back of his head and looking away, “Ah, you jokester. No, I presume you’ve heard about the missing tiger from the Kim’s Circus.”

Your blood runs cold as you try your best to keep a poker face as he continues.

“Yeoyang, I believe his name is?”‌‌ He frowns. “I’m not really sure, Wooyoung was in a panic and I couldn’t quite understand him. But then he mentioned you and I know you're doing that veterinarian thing, and-”

“You think I know where a thousand pound tiger is?”

"You know I have to check all of my bases," Jongho mumbles. "I know you'd never hide a tiger—" your eye twitches— "but I have to check anyway. Plus the guys at the station won't let me live it down if I didn't come up here." He looks at you sheepishly. "We haven't seen each other in a bit, do you mind inviting me in for some coffee?"

He tilts his head to the side, smiling softly at you. Any other day you would immediately say yes and invite him in, but from the loud drop in your room and thankfully, he didn't hear it, you have to resist his little dimples. You shake your head.

"I can't today Jong, I'm sorry. But maybe some other time? Raincheck?"

He nods quickly, smile never fading. "Of course! I didn't mean to bother you, I'll be on my way." He glances behind you again. "Call me if you see anything suspicious or get weird phone calls. Usually, there's someone who contacts people close to the animal and bribes in exchange for its safety. We can't have that, now, can we?"

You sense a shift in his tone as he looks at you. You've known each other for years, so he could probably notice that you're on edge, but just not know about what exactly. And you're thankful that Yeosang hasn't come out of the room.

"I'll tell you guys immediately, no questions asked."

"Good, well I'll see you around, y/n. Tell San I said hello!" He tips his hat once before turning around, walking down your steps.

You waved goodbye, closing the door softly. You hate to lie to him, and you honestly wish you could tell him the truth about Yeo. But it's best to be safe and not mention anything about him to anyone, unless absolutely necessary. Putting him in danger is the last thing you want to do. You wouldn't forgive yourself if he got caught or worse.

"Is he gone now?"

You jump at Yeosang's voice, turning to him. He stands there, soft yellow eyes narrowed as he looks at you. His face is scrunched up in disgust, eyes flicking over your figure.

"You smell like him," He moves a strand of hair away from your face. The featherlight touch of his fingers makes you shiver, his eyes still focused on yours. "Did he touch you?"

"No. And it doesn't matter if he did, anyway," You grumble, walking around him.

You don't see the way his jaw clenches, eyes closing to hold back his frustration. It isn't your fault; you don't know the meaning of a mate. Tigers usually have several in their lifetime, but he hasn't ever been moved by anyone other than you. And because of your human instincts, you don't even notice his advances. He thought it would be easier because you're a veterinarian, but it seems more complicated. He lets out a soft sigh, before following you to the kitchen.

"Where are you going to go after this?" You ask, drinking your water slowly.

He cocks his head to the side. "Where will I go? After what?"

You gesture to the boxes around you. "I'm moving out, Yeosang. I'm going to my graduate school soon. I can't stay here and babysit you."

His folded hands tighten slightly. "I'm not a baby, or a child. I am a hybrid y/n; just because I haven't been a human for long doesn't mean anything. I can take care of myself. I don't understand why you're being like this." He rubs his eyes, shaking his head. "You don't remind me of the y/n that took care of me. You seem distant."

Did he expect you to be filled with joy at seeing your tiger as a human? He's handsome, no doubt, but you have goals, things you want to do. And he's just a roadblock. You thought that you'd move on from the circus and explore bigger things. But him sitting there, tail resting behind him and two pairs of ears, all you can think about is the problems he brings you. Is that being selfish? Maybe. But you've been selfless your whole life. Caring about yourself once in a while is self care.

"I... Yeo—"

"Do you not respect me as a human?" His eyes widen as a realization hits him. "You've always been comfortable with telling me your feelings and ideas when I couldn't speak back properly, but now that I can, you're afraid."

"I'm not afraid of you."

"You are afraid of me,” his gaze flicks down to his hands, “You don't care for me the same way. Ever since I've walked into here, you've treated me like I am a stranger to you. I can see why this might be a bit scary, but I don't know if I can handle the space between us." He stands up, glancing around. You gave him some of San’s clothes that he left behind, and he wears it loosely on his figure, a bit too big on him. He closes his eyes for a moment, before opening them again. “I can leave.”

“Yeo-”

“I don’t want to be in a place where I’m not wanted, y/n. It’s okay, I’ll leave.” He nods once at you, before glancing down at his clothing. “I know you feel more comfortable with me not being able to say anything, and that’s okay. Your care is my utmost priority, and I was being foolish, not seeing it last night. I can hear your heartbeat and feel your anxiety, but I assumed it was just from excitement.” His lips twitch. “I don’t want to be a burden on you.”

“Yeosang, can you just listen to me for a second?” You say, your irritation growing. He stops talking, looking at you.

“This is all new to me, okay?‌ I don’t, I didn’t expect all of this to happen, alright? I never thought that you would ever be a human, and I’m honestly just confused and yes, I am afraid.‌ But not of you, just this situation. But I don’t want you to think I hate you or dislike you, because I‌ don’t. I just… I’m not sure how to deal with this. And yes, a part of me just wants you to disappear and go away. But now, I think, if you want, you can come with me to the city. My apartment has three bedrooms there, so you’ll be able to fit in there comfortably.”

His ears perk up at your words.

“I know it’ll take me a while to get used to you being you, and I’m sorry about the way I’ve been acting.” You smile at him softly. It’s been less than a day, but you’ve already grown a bit attached to him. It’s not like you want him to go, you’re just terrified. What if the people who made him half human, half tiger saw the news? They’re probably looking for him, and he could be in danger right now.

“It’s quite alright, and I wouldn’t mind going there with you.” He isn’t going to mention the mate thing for a while. He’s noticed that you avoid the topic. You haven’t even said a word about what happened this morning. “If you want me there.”

“I do.” You grin, and his tail flicks back and forth in excitement. More like a canine rather than a feline, but you’re happy that he’s happy.

His limbs twitch, wanting to pull you in a hug.‌‌‌ But he holds himself back, knowing that you’re not exactly comfortable with him yet. He glances around the room, before looking back at you. “So when will we be leaving?”

“In a few days.”

-

The few days passed by rather quickly, Yeosang becoming accustomed to being around you.‌ The incident from the first night didn’t happen again, you bought him a mattress to rest until you move to the new apartment. He’s kept his distance from you, similar behaviors from before when he was upset. But you’ve rarely seen anything but a smile on his lips as he walks around with you, eyes always on yours. The 69 on his neck catches your eye each time he displays his neck, although you’ve noticed that he prefers the long sleeved sweaters that you have. He curls himself up onto the couch most of the day, in and out of sleep. None of that is very much out of the ordinary.

The last few days he’s been strange. Immediately rubbing himself all over your clothing whenever you finished cleaning. Staring at you, and whenever you asked him what’s wrong he’d just sigh and look away. Tail sometimes curling around your leg as you wash dishes, scolding him before he moves away. His hands sometimes brush against your neck, his constant excuse that you had a piece of dust sitting there.

Growling lowly whenever you chatted with San, ignoring you. His chest would puff out as an act of aggression, tail completely still as he watches the screen. Until, you scratched behind his ears and he’d huff happily, quickly getting over his annoyance. You asked him what it was all about but he’d just change the subject. Those are only a few things that’s been bothering you, but you’re just not sure how to properly act around him. Maybe he’s noticed that you’re always on your toes?

The drive to your new apartment is about three hours long, Yeosang preferring to lay in the backseat, gaze on your sunroof. He doesn’t say much on the drive there, his body purring lightly as he feels the soft breeze from the open windows. You glance back at him from the rear view ever so often, your lips unable to hold anything but a smile. You can’t help it; you like him being around.‌

You’re used to staying at home alone, San sometimes coming over and bringing warmth to your home. But with Yeosang here, you look forward to opening the door and seeing him laying on the floor in front of the television set, ears twitch slightly when he hears you walk in. Lazily coming up from a nap to ask you what’s for dinner, and about your day. He hasn’t mentioned how he came to be or why he’s a hybrid, and you never push it. He’ll tell you when you’re ready.

You park in front of your new apartment, reaching back and poking Yeosang’s cheek. His eyes flick open, narrowing once they meet yours.

“Time to get up, sleepy head. We’re here. Remember to grab the hat and hide your tail underneath your clothing, alright?” You say softly, rolling up the windows. You hear a frustrated sigh as he puts on the beanie, curling up his tail into his sweater.

“There has to be more hybrids like me,” he mumbles. “The lab had so many.”

You look at him but he says nothing more about it, stepping out of the car. You lock the doors behind you, Yeosang running ahead, glancing back ever so often to make sure you’re there. You open the door, and he stands outside, glancing around before entering. He runs his hands along the walls of your new apartment, ears twitching at the new sounds. You say nothing, letting him grow accustomed to it as you walk into the bathroom to freshen up.

You come out quickly, hair wet from the quick shower you took. You look around for Yeosang, until you hear a large thump coming from the back of the house. You widen your eyes, jogging down the hallway before swinging the guest room door open.

Yeosang sits in the middle of the room, tail resting lightly behind him. He looks at you, a wide grin on his lips. “You made the room feel like a forest, y/n.” He points to the humidifier in the corner of the room, your biggest purchase and your bank account is definitely crying right now.

You painted the walls a dark green, almost black. You’ve researched that South Chinese Tigers live in damp forests, and you hope your poor man’s attempt at making him feel comfortable is enough. You put several plants around the room, decorating his bed with fake leaves. It’s the best that you can do with your pitiful almost-doctor salary. The bigger humidifier spoke to you, but that’s an investment for another time.

“The rug I bought and the sheets are coming soon. I know you like to lay on the floor a lot, so I bought that just in case you don’t feel like resting in bed.” You say, feeling your cheeks burn. It’s a bit warm in the room, but you’ve noticed that Yeosang hates the cold, always tucked under several layers of blankets.

“… You didn’t need to do this,”‌ he says softly. “I would have been fine with anything. I wouldn’t have complained.”

“I know, and that’s why I did it,”‌ you say simply. Yeosang isn’t one to voice his concerns, keeping to himself often. You realized that he hated well-done meat after a few days, catching him sighing as he looked at the meat placed in front of him. You’re not sure how much the tiger side of him affects his human body, so you cooked the meat for him rare. Right when you placed it in front of him, his ears perked up and he ate it quicker than anything you’ve previously given him.

“I want you to feel comfortable while you’re in our home,” You say, gesturing to the room. “I hope you like it, and if you need anything please just let me know. I’ll try my best to give it to you.”

He stands up from his spot, taking small steps toward you. Only a foot away, you see the flush of his cheeks, eyes focused on yours. Flicks of brown are in the bright yellow, something you haven’t noticed before.

“Can I hug you?” He asks softly. Your heart swells at his care for you, and you nod.

He immediately wraps his arms around you, pressing you against his cheeks. He sighs in content, and you feel his tail curl around your legs, nose sniffing your hair.

“Thank you for not pushing me away. I know this is hard for you to do, taking care of someone while still being in school. I know that, and I’ll try my best to help you in any way that I can.”

“You don’t have to do that, you being here is enough for me, Yeo,” You tease, combing your fingers through his soft locks. He leans into your touch, pressing you harder against him. You let out a small oof, and he laughs, pulling you away.

“Sorry, it just feels good, when you do that.”‌ He says simply. You pull your hand out of his hair, laughing awkwardly as you look away.

“Ha, well… I’ll go make lunch. Come out whenever you’re ready.” You say softly, and he nods, watching as you go.

He curses at himself, closing the door behind you. He’s overstepped, again. But he doesn’t know how to make you see that he’s yours, in every form of the word. Right when he breaks through one of the barriers you’ve put between the two of you, you build it up again. He glances around the room, seeing the small nuisances you’ve made, just for him.

It’s a comfortable warmth in here, but he saw how sweaty you were, wiping your forehead constantly. The dark colors that he would see if he was out in the wild, splashes of color ever so often. He always wondered why you were gone for hours at a time; seeing you covered in paint and tired. His eyes wander around the room, brushing lightly against the plants you’ve placed in there.

Tears coats his eyes as he sees the care you’ve done, all for him. When weeks ago, you told him that you didn’t know what to do with him. But now, you only give him smiles, tell him that you’ve missed him. And making this room, all for him, is only another extension of your care. Your love. Something you won’t admit to yourself.

He sits on the edge of the bed, running his fingers through his light locks. Telling you how he became who he is, it can bring you great danger. And that’s the last thing he’d ever want to do. But, he can’t comprehend you being out of his life. Maybe telling you is the best thing to do. He looks down at his hands, seeing them tremble.‌ He swallows, nodding to himself.

He’ll tell you today.

-

You look at Yeosang as he pushes around the meat on his plate in deep thought, eyebrows furrowed. His tail flicks back and forth anxiously, ears perked straight up. He’s in a T-shirt, a rarity since you’ve bought him mostly sweaters. Is he uncomfortable? You know that it takes a second for animals to adjust, but the way he’s acting, you thought that he liked it.

“Yeo?” You say softly. He doesn't look up from his plate, eyes still furrowed. “Is something wrong? Did you need anything else?”

“No.”

You take the last bite of your food, standing up and walking into the kitchen, washing off your dish slowly. He’s always been open about his feelings, but now, you’ve never seen him so closed off. Maybe he doesn’t like the room? But he seemed so happy about it, it had to be something else…

Oh.

You pushed him away again, running away to the kitchen after playing with his hair. Is he offended?

“y/n?”

You jump at his voice, turning around.‌‌‌ His eyes are usually always on yours, but he’s distant this time, lips in a straight line.

“Can we talk in the living room? I think it’ll be best to explain it there. Don’t worry, this isn’t about you.” He says quickly, playing his dish in the sink. You follow after him, sitting in the chair across from Yeosang. He rubs his fingers together, before touching his neck softly, fingers running across the tattoo burned into his skin.

“When I was born, I was in a lab. I wasn’t a tiger in the beginning, and I wasn’t a human either. The people who took care of me told me that I am only a weapon, nothing more or less.‌ And that I needed to follow their every order, or else. I listened. I was taught how to move between being a tiger and an almost human,” He gestures at his tail. “I lived there with others. There were several different species along with myself, all predators. I don’t know the process, but I know that I wasn’t exactly born. I woke up in a closed room, I can still remember everything from then until now. I remember taking my first steps and turning into the tiger you’re used to seeing.

“But I got tired of listening to them. I am a predator. I couldn’t do it anymore.‌ So I broke out and left. Ran until I couldn’t run anymore. Lived in people’s backyards and abandoned homes, until I realized that becoming a tiger might be better. So I let the circus people take me. I learned that people don’t question animals, although the scars that cover me and the 69 pressed into my skin from the lab raised eyebrows, many assumed I was just a rogue black market tiger. And I was a cute cub at that time, so I wasn’t killed.

“The others, I have seen some. They’re not too far from here, and you probably haven’t noticed. Their appearance is more human when they transform. Jeong Yunho, Kim Hongjoong, those are only a few. Ah,” His eyebrows raise as he thinks. “Choi Jongho, your police officer friend.‌‌ He knew I was in there, in the apartment, but he didn’t say a word. I am forever grateful for that; he always told me that it’s a hazard for all of us to be in the same town, but I thought it was best for us to separate.”

He finally looks up from his hands. “It’s better to not mention the types of animals Yunho, Hongjoong and Jongho are. I want you to know as little as possible, in case someone comes and tries to figure out if you have me with you. I‌ haven’t been a human in a while, so they might not recognize me. At least, until they see the ears and tail.” He touches his ears lightly.

“I kept this from you to protect you.‌‌‌ But over these weeks, I've realized that we’ll be in each other’s lives for a long time. You’ve accepted me with open arms, and I’m forever grateful.” His smile grows as he looks at you. “I’m sorry I’ve kept this from you, but I can’t get into much more detail than that. If you want me to leave, do not hesitate. I will leave right now if you want me to.”

Silence fills the room as he finishes his words. You close your eyes, rubbing your face.‌ Yeosang is an experiment.‌ The government planned, or plans, to use him as a weapon. The lovable, wide eyed and big hearted Yeosang is supposed to be a deadly weapon. You completely understand why he didn’t tell you this immediately. The old you would’ve pushed him out of the door, scared out of your mind. You’re still scared, but you can’t imagine Yeosang being back out there. Even if there’s other hybrids, he’ll be at risk.

And you think it’s best if he stays with you.

“I don’t want you to leave,”‌ you say softly. “I can’t imagine you gone, Yeo. I think you’ve grown on me.” You tease, and he chuckles lightly. “Thank you for telling me this. I can’t even understand what you’ve gone through, but I’m happy you trust me enough to tell me.”

He nods happily. “I trust you, y/n, with everything. I just hope one day you feel the same about me.”

"What do you mean? I do trust you, Yeo. Why do you think I don't?"

He sighs, rubbing his neck slowly. You see him trace the outline of the numbers before he opens his mouth. "You... You trust me yes, but you keep yourself closed off from me. I try to push past those barriers that you have, but it's only so much I can do. I want you to feel comfortable enough with me. But I can wait."

"It's not that I'm not comfortable with you, it's that, I don't know. I don't know if something that I'm doing is bothering you, you know? Like earlier, when I put my hand in your hair—"

"I purred, y/n," he deadpans. "I like it when you touch me."

You look away from his piercing gaze, too overwhelmed with what to say.

"Have you thought about what I've said? About you being my mate?"

Yes. It occupies your mind more than you like, consumes your thoughts constantly. Yeosang keeps on saying that he's your mate so nonchalantly, as if he's telling you the weather. And you're not even sure.... No, you are sure that you feel the same. But your insecurities just continue to pile as you look at him, knowing that he can do so much better than you.

"Please tell me something, y/n. I can help you. I just need you to tell me." He says desperately. You shake your head, looking down.

Holding back how you feel will only gnaw at you until you can't take it anymore. You sigh, eyes fluttering close.

"I am, I, well... Ever since you told me that first night, I can stop thinking about it. Tigers, they have several mates over the years but many do stay with the one that they've chosen. So you telling me that you consider me yours, it's a big fucking deal. I just want to know why."

A knock on the door interrupts the two of you, and you throw Yeosang's hat to him, quickly wiping away your almost tears before rushing to the door. Thankfully, this one has a peephole. San stands on the other side, leaning against the wall as he looks out. You sigh, leaning your head on the door.

Before you open it, Yeosang's hands envelopes yours, stopping you from turning the knob. You look back at him, confused.

"Don't open it," he says softly, almost too low for you to hear. "I didn't tell you the last thing about me." His tail is stiff, pupils thin as he keeps his eyes on the door.

"I can't ignore him, Yeo. And it's San, he won't hurt a fly."

"No, y/n. He's not who you think he is. He pulls your hand away from the door, and you stumble back, confused.

"What the hell—"

"He's one of them," Yeosang shakes glancing at the door. "One of the new predators, y/n. I can smell him from here. He smells like—"

"y/n! Are you going to open the door or am I going to stand out here all day?"

Yeosang looks at you desperately. You glance between him and the door, weighing your options. You've know San for most of your life, growing up with the dork. He's never been weird or suspicious, always helping you when he can. Why would he be one the predators that Yeosang is talking about?

But the pure fear in Yeosang's eyes as he stares at the door, tail straight up and ears perked. His hands dig into the couch fabric behind him, frame rigged. He won't lie about something like this, that you know. He puffs out his chest, low snarls falling from his lips. His eyes are almost a brown as he focuses on the door, fear slowly replaced by anger, waiting for San to break down the door.

If San is who he says he is, he'll understand that you can't see him right now. You grab your phone, shooting him a quick text.

you: hey San! i hear u but i can't really talk right now! got too many boxes to sort through Hhhhh. ill call you when you can come over? drinks on me!

You hear the notification sound from outside the door, listening silently as he types into his phone.

san: u sure? i can help ya out if u want!

you: thanks ;; but im good for now! ill probably message u in the next couple days or so! ❤️

san: fine,,, u owe me gas money for driving over here :/ see you~

You hear his steps fade away, letting out a breath of relief. You look to Yeosang, the anger in his posture not at all gone. You walk over, wrapping your arms around his torso, listening to the rapid beats of his heart. His form slowly molds into yours, before you feels his arms resting on your back. His breaths slow down as he presses his nose into your hair, your smell comforting.

"Thank you for trusting me," he says softly. "I know San is your friend, but I know that something is off about him. He smells like the labs, y/n. He smells like the labs."

You nod your head as you listen to him.

"There are predators that are better than me, faster than me. He's one of the more evolved ones, easier to blend into normal human life. I didn't think I'd need to explain this, but the better hybrids know how to camoflague. Take the lives of existing humans and replacing them easily."

You pull away, looking up at him. "What are you saying?" His eyebrows are tight as he looks at you. His hand brushes against your cheek, before he rests his forehead on yours.

"Your friend, San. He was gone long ago. That is not the same San that you know."

—

Weeks go by and you've ignored San to the point where he doesn't call or text you. Your last conversation ended in anger, you telling him that you needed some space to adjust and him screaming at you about being unreasonable. You believed Yeosang, of course you did, but that conversation proved it to you. San and you, you never fought that hard before. He never called you a bitch so easily, never daring to cross that line.

But the San that you spoke to on the phone did. He called you every name in the book and more, before not contacting you again. You're not sure if he knows about you harboring Yeosang, but he gave no indication of it, thankfully.

Yeosang's been your only friend every since you've moved. You video call Wooyoung every once in a while, listening to his low drawl as he told you about the adjustments the circus made. They bought another animal in, a gorilla. You aren't sure if it's actually legal to own one in a circus, but you don't mention it, you just like speaking to him.

After the incident, Yeosang stuck to your side like glue. Everywhere you went, even to the bathroom, he's always close behind, tail constantly curling into your figure and hands always brushing against your skin. Sometimes, he rubs his head against the clothes you wear, encouraging you to run your fingers through his blond locks. His eyes always watch you as you do so.

You spend time in his room as he reads books softly; the deep timbre of his voice resonating around the room. Your sleeping arrangements are the same, you two in separate rooms. But once during the night you opened the door to him curled against the entrance, on guard as you slept. You scolded him softly before pushing him back to his room, but you suspect that he does it every night, going back to his room just before you wake up each morning.

You've accepted the title of being Yeosang's mate, not that you've told him of course. The threat of fake San barging into your apartment is high, and the potential for others to come is even higher. Yeosang is already stressed enough, and you think adding your feelings into the mix would only make it worse. Because, you love him.

It's strange to think about it. You've only met him as a hybrid a couple of months ago, but you can't even see yourself without his presence. He makes you happier than you've ever been, and his level of caring for you supersedes anything you've ever felt. You wake up and fall asleep, only thinking about him. As long as you see those golden eyes of his every morning.

You sit in the living room, combing your fingers through Yeosang's hair as you both watch a movie. You're lying back on the couch, his body resting over your legs, head on your stomach as you feel his chest rumbling in satisfaction at your touches. Your leg is falling asleep but you don't dare tell Yeo; he's just a big cat after all. He’d just grumble in irritation and whine for the rest of the night.

The scene flicks to the main characters pulling off each other's clothes, and you tense up at that. Yeosang doesn't move at all, watching in silence. The remote is too far away for you to skip, so you settle on watching it, fingers stopping in his hair.

The man begins fucking the woman against the wall, and you widen your eyes. What the hell? Do they not censor anything on TV these days? Yeosang’s hold around your waist tightens slightly, and you feel his head turn. You look down at him, seeing him sniff just beneath your stomach. You widen your eyes as he nuzzles your stomach, untangling himself from around your waist. He pressed his tongue just below your navel, eyes flicking up to yours.

“Yeosang, you can’t–”

“I know you want me, y/n. I can smell you,” He pushes his nose into your crotch, taking long breaths. “I can’t stop, not when you smell so good.”‌ His voice deepens, a dark gleam in his eyes. You’ve never seen them so blown out, pupils completely consuming the gold.

His nostrils flare, moving his face between your legs. You feel his fingers tease the lining of your sweats, keeping his eyes on yours.

“I can’t wait to fuck into you, feeling your pussy tightening around my cock, fucking into you so hard you can’t breathe. Wouldn’t you like that, y/n? Don’t you want me?” You can feel the sheer arousal emitting off of him, the desperate need that threatens to wrap around you. He leans down, eyes focused on yours.

“Tell me you don’t want me. Tell me, and I’ll go away.” You feel the hardness of his cock pressing into your leg, his lips dragging across your cheeks as he waits for you to say something.

You clench your core, eyes fluttering as you feel the room suddenly become hot. “I want you, Yeo. I do.”

The pure evil smirk he gives you is sin incarnated. He pulls down your pants quickly, ripping off your underwear with ease. You lift your legs as he tosses your pants to the side. He tilts his head as he looks down at you, thumbs teasing your sweat up lightly. Despite his feverish behavior, he presses wet kisses up your torso as he slowly pulls your sweater over you.

You’re not wearing a bra, and he sighs in content as he sees your beautiful breasts on display for him. His rough tongue wraps around your nipple, nipping it with his teeth lightly. You moan softly as he moves to the other breast, sucking it softly. He continues to press kisses into your skin, paying special attention to the crook in your neck, licking it slowly.

“Yeo, please,”‌ you groan, feeling him smile into your skin. His lips trail along your jawline before his eyes finally level with yours.

“You’re so beautiful, and all mine.”‌ His words are filled with so much love as he looks at you, nose brushing lightly against yours. “I have to tell you, I don’t know what will happen when I‌ mate with you. Hybrids aren’t exactly animal or human. I wasn’t made for the purpose of reproducing, but I‌ have the instincts anyway.”

He presses his lips lightly to the corner of yours, shuddering softly. “I might be too rough. I don’t want to hurt you, so tell me to stop whenever and I will.”

“You won’t hurt me, Yeo,”‌ You say softly. He smiles, softly pressing his lips against yours. He tugs on your lower lip lightly, and you sigh softly, opening your lips up for him. He slides his tongue between your lips, slowly moving his against yours. His hand slides down your torso, lightly pressing against your lower lips.

Your hips buck into his palm as he dips a finger between your folds. He moves his middle finger slowly over your clit, enough to keep you just on the edge. You try humping against him but he laughs against your lips, other hand holding your hips down. You groan in frustration but he ignores you, moving agonizingly slow.

“Yeo-”

He shoves two fingers into your cunt before you could finish, you gasping against his lips as your hands tangle into his hair. One of your hands brushes against his cat ears and he shudders, biting onto your lip a bit too hard. You feel his teeth pierce the skin and he pulls back, eyes wide.

His fingers stop moving inside of you, the cloud of lust gone as he looks at the strands of spit and blood. “y/n, I’m-”

“It’s okay, keep going.”‌ You say, and he shakes his head. Your fingers rub against his ears again, and he stutters, biting his lip. “I kind of liked it.” You admit softly, and his eyes flick back open, desire rolling in them. He shoves his fingers back into you, moving in and out as he curls against your g-spot. Your breaths pick up as your desperate for release, telling him that you’re going to cum over and over.

He nods slowly, eyes on his hand moving in and out of you. “Come for me, kitten.”

The playful word has you convulsing against his hand, his fingers stuck inside of you as you let out a loud moan, humping softly against his hand. He watches you in awe, eyes bright. You let his hand go, and he immediately takes his fingers, sucking on them. He groans in ecstasy, licking off every last drop of you from his hands before lifting up his shirt quickly.

You clearly see the 69 on his skin now, but you didn’t know what was under his shirt. He always wears big hoodies around you for comfort, never wearing anything tight against his skin. His body is lean muscular, but scars are carved into his skin, tracing from the bottom of his neck to the middle of his stomach. He looks at you nervously, biting his lower lip. But you only lean up, lightly pressing your lips against his skin.

“Look at my tiger,” You say softly. You see the blush rise from the bottom of his neck to his cheeks, before he pulls off his pants. He’s not wearing any underwear, but you’re a bit surprised.

His cock has dark, jagged lines across it, the same pattern that he has as a tiger. He has a bit of fur were his ball hair would be, pink head standing at attention. He leans down, slowly humping against your cunt. You feel his thick length slide between your folds, coating his skin.

“You’re so wet for me, y/n,”‌ he says softly. After a few loose strokes and a whine from you, he presses himself into you slowly. His head is larger than any you’ve seen, and you groan, feeling the stretch of him open you wide.

The growl that emits from his throat is anything but human, cock pushing into you with a low pop. His girth stretches your walls as he slowly bottoms out, small whimpers falling from your lips as you feel all of him enter you. He presses soft kisses against your face, trying his best to alleviate your pain. You feel so full, his sweat dripping onto your body. You run your fingers along his back, slowly going down until you reach his tail. Before he could tell you to stop, you touch it lightly.

He thrusts completely into you, tears springing to your eyes. You feel his cock throb inside you, almost pulsating.

“Are you okay?” He says through clenched teeth, forcing his eyes open. “Shit, you’re so tight.”

“Yes, yes, start moving,”‌ You moan.

He goes slow, long strokes in and out of you as he grunts, trying his best to hold himself back. Your cunt sucks him in with ease, tightening each time he moves out.

“Fuck, y/n, I need to fuck you, alright?” He says, and you immediately know what he means. Before you can say yes, he slams his cock into your cunt. His strokes are quick and deep, your body flung up and down as he pushes into you. Your fingers clutch his hair, and he pulls his arms around you, pressing his chest against yours. Whimpers of pleasure fall from your lips as he slams into you, the wet sounds of your arousal echoing around the living room. He drags his tongue against your neck, sucking and pinching the skin.

“Want to breed you,” He says, hips thrusting into yours. “Fill you up with my cum,” He runs his hand along your belly. “I can see myself fucking you, I can feel you right here.” He presses lightly on your lower stomach, but you can only moan in response.

Yeosang’s pace is unrelenting, the head of his cock presses against your cervix each time he thrusts inside. He rubs your clit quickly, groaning into your neck. “Cum for me, pretty. Cum all over my cock.” He drags his teeth against your ear, biting your lob lightly.

He suddenly picks up his pace, hips pounding into you. The intense feeling of him rubbing your clit and fucking you into the cushions is too much, your moans echoing around the apartment as he pulls himself into you, cumming at the same time. His cock explodes, the white coating your walls. His cock pulsates as he slowly grinds himself into you, sighing into your neck.

After his cock goes limp, he pulls out of you slowly, holding his hand over your cunt, keeping himself inside. A small part of you panics; will you actually have kids with him? You haven’t even gotten your license to practice yet.

“You won’t have offspring,” Yeosang explains softly. “We’re two different species, it’s not possible, so you don’t have to worry about that.”

He brushes his hands through your hair, humming softly. His eyes are filled with love and adoration, pressing his lips to the corner of your brows lightly as he looks at you.

“I love you,” You confess, and he only laughs into your hair.

“I love you too.”

-

San stares at the monitors, glaring at the screen in front of him. He glances down at his cell phone as it rings, and he picks it up, keeping it on loud.

“Have you located SCT-69?” His voice says.

San nods solemnly, watching as Yeosang carries you from the couch, pulling your body close to him as he walks out of the camera’s view. His eyes flick to the next screen, seeing him take care of you.

“Affirmative. They’ve just mated, and he still believes that he won’t impregnate her.”

“Good, then let’s monitor until she is pregnant. We’ll take the thing when it’s born.”

San sighs, “But isn’t it just a kid,‌ Jongho? We shouldn’t…”

“It’s not orders from me, and you know it San. There’s no room for discussion, okay?” Jongho’s says, his voice irritated. “Call me when you need me, I’m hanging up.”

He hears the dial tone, and throws his phone to the side, deep in thought. He feels his friend’s hand rub his back lightly as San looks at the screen. All of this, everything just for an experiment. All that he’s built…

“She’ll be long gone before the specimen rips out of her stomach. It’ll be fine, you don’t need to worry,” Hongjoong murmurs into his ear, pressing his lips lightly against San’s temple.

“You’re right, I know,” he says softly. “This all will be over soon enough.”

_____

tags: @charreddonuts @changbinisms @woniepill @luv-quinn @crowhyun @atinytease @sunukissed @numxra @tohokuu @spooo00oky @kodzukein @cqndiedcherries

ateez reaction to ateez memes

thank you to @doesthismeannothingtoyou for this idea TT it was so fun to make

masterlist

permanent taglist: @italiekim @rielleluvs @youngestdelacour @alanniys @dogsongy @mingiholic

MOMMY DEAREST … one - shot (18+)

pairing : mommy!seonghwa x f!reader ( background to poly ateez )

genre : pwp … that’s it sorry and some angst for the plot

word count : 1.8k

warnings : language, mommy kink, mutual masturbastion, attempted cockwarming, unprotected sex, name calling (baby, love, cumdump), breeding kink

note : you all can thank @thetypingpup and all the mommy!hwa stuff for this

seonghwa knew how sensitive you were when it came to your feelings, so he was always prepared to take care of you, his precious baby.

seonghwa knew you were a naturally sensitive person. every since he met you when san had introduced you to him and the others. he could just tell that you were rather in-touch with your emotions.

and that’s probably what all the guys, including himself, liked about you. the fact that you were so expressive with your feelings, especially when some (yeosang, jongho, yunho) weren’t like that.

so when he came home and seen you sitting on the couch by yourself, eyes a little too glassy for his liking, he knew something had happened. especially when he left this morning, you were so happy and excited to spend the day with san.

obviously something must have happened because while you sat on the couch, he could hear not another soul in the apartment.

“oh, baby, what’s going on?” he questions you as he sets his stuff down and comes to sit next to you on the couch. “where’s sannie? and the others?”

the question of where san was seems to be what finally sets you over the edge as tears slowly trickle down your cheeks. you try your best to wipe them away as you stutter a breath.

“him… him and the others went out,” you say softly, not looking at him.

“why didn’t you go with them? you and sannie were suppose to go out today anyways. to that new cafe you were talking about.”

you hesitate for a moment as another wave of sadness washes over you, “san forgot,” is all you say as you look down at your hands, picking away at the dead skin — a bad habit him and the others have been trying to get you to stop doing.

seonghwa takes your hands into his, his fingertips tracing over your palms. “him and the others had made plans for something else.”

“why didn’t you go with them, baby?”

“when i woke up, they were gone,” your voice drops down to a whisper as the tears continue to fall and you refuse to look in his eyes. “hwa… this is the fifth time one of the others have cancelled or forgotten plans with me. do they… do they hate me?”

“what? no of course not baby! we just need to talk to them when they get home,” seonghwa says as he cups your face in order to make your look at him. “that’s all, i’m sure it’s just a misunderstanding,” he adds as he looks into your teary eyes.

“i’m sorry for always crying and being sensitive,” you tell him and seonghwa feels his heart clench as your words.

“no baby, don’t you dare apology to me,” he tells you sternly, “why don’t me and you go to that cafe instead?” he suggests but you shake your head.

“want to stay here with you, mommy,” you say and seonghwa could feel the heat rush to your face.

you calling him mommy was a new thing you were trying out. wooyoung had jokingly called him mommy one day and even if it was a joke… it had stuck with him.

“of course, baby, you and mommy can stay here for the rest of the day if you want,” he tells you before leaning over and capturing your lips with his. “here,” he says as he pulls away from you and sits back on the couch, “come sit on mommy’s lap.”

“can i cockwarm you, mommy? i… i want to feel full right now,” you ask shyly making seonghwa smile softly at you.

“of course, baby,” he tells you and you watch with starry eyes at how he pulls his cock out of his pants and you feel your panties begin to slowly become drenched with your juices. your pussy clenching around nothing in anticipation.

you watch his hand stroke his cock a few times to get hard and you feel your mouth water at the sight of him touching himself in preparation for you. seonghwa looks at you with half-lidded eyes and smiles at how entranced you looked with his cock.

“take your shorts and panties off baby, touch yourself for mommy,” he tells you and you immediately do as he asks. your shorts and panties being taken off in one fellow swoop as you discard them to the floor.

you position yourself back on the couch, legs spread wide open to get a clear view of your pussy which glistened thanks to your juices. seonghwa watches as you tease yourself, one finger tracing around the edges of your hole. a moan escapes your lips as you run two fingers between your folds before playing with your clit.

seonghwa let’s out a groan as he squeezes the head of his cock as he watches you slowly push two fingers into your soaking heat. you let out a small whine, head thrown back as you do so. now it’s seonghwa’s turn to feel entranced as he watches you touch yourself.

he’s impatient and needs his cock in you, now.

“stop, baby,” he says and you remove your fingers with a whine. seonghwa notices your fingers covered in your juices and he gently reaches over to grab your hand. you look at his curiously until he’s putting your fingers in his mouth and sucking on them. his tongue is licking your fingers and he lets out a moan at your taste. if he didn’t want to fuck you so badly right now, he would just make you sit on his face and eat you out until you were trembling.

he releases your fingers with a pop before he’s intertwining his fingers with yours as he pulling you into his lap. you anchor yourself with his shoulder as he lines his cock up with heat before your slowly sinking down on him.

“o-oh fuck! mommy!” you say as you place both hands on his shoulders as you hide your face in his shoulder.

“pussy feels so good, baby, so tight too. do none of us fuck you enough?” he asks with a moan as he feels you clench around you. his hands come down to grip your hips tightly, his fingers digging into the flesh of your hips.

“m-mommy,” you say with a whine as you feel him thrust upward, his cock hitting your sweet spot in just that one movement.

“mommy’s gonna make his baby feel good,” he tells you.

“wanna cockwarm mommy,” you tell him as you rest your cheek against his shoulder. you want to savor the feeling of feeling full of his cock before he ruins you. you want to bask in his warmth and comfort before you bask in his cum and your orgasm.

“okay, love, keep mommy’s cock warm and afterwards he’ll make sure to ruin you on mommy’s cock,” he says as he whispers in your ear. he feels you clench around him and he lets out a chuckle. “do you like that? like the idea of mommy completely wrecking you and filling you with his cum? breeding you like the precious cumdump you and and leaving you here for the others to come home to and find? you want them to know that while they left you here, you got the fucking of a lifetime?”

“y-yes mommy. please breed me and fill me up,” you beg with a gasp as you start bouncing your hips. his cock moving nicely in and out of you and stretching you out nicely.

the original goal of cockwarming your boyfriend is completely thrown out the window as seonghwa digs his hands back into your hips as he guides you. he sets a fast pace right off the bat as he moves your hips down to meet his own.

“fuck, m-mommy, ah, fuck,” you moan as seonghwa lets out a groan of his own. “i-i’m close, fuck, please let me come,” you beg as you tangle your fingers through his blonde locks and lightly pull on them whenever he hits your sweet spot.

“fuck— gonna breed you my love. gonna f-fill you up nicely and make the others regret leaving you here,” he tells you and you don’t have time to comprehend anything as he’s picking you up and laying you down on the couch. your legs wrap around his waist as his hips set a ruthless pace.

you moan at how hard he’s thrusting into you. his skin meeting yours echos throughout the living room along with the wet sounds of your pussy and you remember at the beginning of the relationship you would feel embarrassed by how wet you get. but after learning it just turns your boyfriends on even more, you’ve come to enjoy the sounds of your wet pussy as it’s being filled with one of your boyfriends’ cocks.

“mommy— hwa— mommy, fuck, i love you, i’m gonna come! please come inside me, please, please, please!” you cry out as you rack your nails down his back.

“gonna ahead baby, come around mommy’s cock,” he tells you as he leans over and kisses you, his tongue pushing into your mouth and running against your own and you can just faintly taste yourself on his tongue.

you do finally come when breaks the kiss and gives you one last peck on the lips. his cocks hits your sweet spot one more time before you’re seeing white spots clouding your vision.

“y/n? hey, sweetheart, you still here?” you open your eyes, you honestly don’t even know when you closed them, and looked to see seonghwa hovering over you. he looked a little concerned, a frown drawn on his lips and eyebrows furrowed. “hey, y/n, you good?” he asks again and you let out a small hum in acknowledgement.

“i’m… i’m fine,” you slur a little bit as you reach up to gently touch your boyfriend’s cheek.

“you scared me for a moment, kind of blacked out on me,” he says before kisses your palm. “i need to get you cleaned up,” he adds as he leans down in order to pick you up.

“noooo hwa, lay here with me,” you tell him before you tug on his shirt to get him to lay with you.

seonghwa couldn’t help the smile that paints his lips, “okay, just for a little bit,” he says as you squishes up next to you on the couch. his arms wrapping around you and he maneuvers you to lay on top of him.

you don’t say anything as you reach between you two, his cock is soft in your hand as you slowly insert it back into your pussy. seonghwa watches you with half-lidded eyes as you let out a small moan before you’re laying back down on his chest. well… you did promise to cockwarm him, better now than never.

“we’re back!” wooyoung’s voice echos throughout the apartment as he announces his and the others return. “y/n— hey! did you two have fun without us!?”

network : @cultofdionysusnet @kdiarynet

tag list : @frankenstein852 @watamotee33 @mixling-blog @marahleiwhen @harry-the-pottypus @rdiamond2727 @sanniesbum @marvelahsobx @khjcoo @mysticfire0435 @exfolitae @kryybebe @dementedaly @moonm1st @nvmbheart @solanatys-blog @spooo00oky @marsanhwa @kangskims @cvpitvno

Pretty Pirate | Seonghwa

「Synopsis」 : Pretty Pirate goes messing with things she shouldn't.

「Word count」 : 1.26k

-> Genre: Suggestive, Angst. 

Paring: Siren!Seonghwa x Pirate!Reader

[Warnings] : Swearing. Pirate talk. Making out. Nudity (non-sexual and sexual). Neck kissing. Mommy!Seonghwa. Mommy kink. Plot twist. Manipulation. Triggering scenes. Let me know If I missed anything.

Note: This is for @whatudowhennooneseesyou Event! Called Mommy!May. Make sure to check out the other fics from other amazing writers ♡♡

Masterlist | Navigation | Mommy!May Event

Being on the sea was freeing, like time stops when you take your first inhale of the salty air. The damp wood under your palms and the light chirps of seagulls. The leather clutches your figure and the faint smell of liquor on your breath. People told you, yelled that wouldn’t survive on the open water.―it’s no life for a person like you―they would repeat that to you over and over. You never like your family anyway.

“Hey Peach! We are docking soon. Tell cap we hit ground in five.” One of your crew mates, Yunho, called out, making you shake away your blurred and rambled thoughts. You nodded to the taller male, skipping over to the heavy oak door, before banging on it, hard.

“Cap’n we are about to hit ground.” You hear a loud grunt from beyond the door, you roll your eyes before walking away to look out to the island ahead. Your heart skips a beat thinking, remembering the touch from a special secret someone. The night you met him felt like magic, like a dream you never wanted to wake from. But sadly when sun rose and your crew members' voices echoed through the dim cave system. You knew the myth, the man that stole your heart, was gone.

-

“Yeah I hear ya, I do but at the same time I don’t care.” you shrugged your shoulders jumping from the deck onto one of the small boats that are hooked on the side of the ship before you hopped over the side, onto the soft sand below. Wooyoung's shocked expression made you laugh waving him goodbye before you heard him screaming on the top of his lungs;

“You are going to get in trouble. Cap doesn’t like us running off without his knowin’.” He slammed his fist on the dark railing shaking his head as he watched your figure slowly disappear from his view. You were going to be the death of him, literally.

Entering a sizeable open-face cave you stare in awe house the setting sun hits the wet structure's wall's so beautifully, watching the light reflect and dance on the calm water pools. You hoped, prayed you might see your lover, curious if he got word from the birds that you were travelling over his home. And as you crossed passed a large rock formation and spotted a lilac blue tail with a white blend. his hair was as white as sea foam and his skin was pale, soft, and porcelain. He was the definition of perfection.

“Hwa!!” You called getting the merman's attention. He gazed in your direction and his smile grew wide. You could see him whispering before a soft glow danced around his body, transforming his tail into two long, elegant legs.

“Hello, my love.” He spoke softly, taking a wobbly step so he could take up next to you. Even though he was not born with a tail, his legs are surprisingly long, meaning he towers over you, making you feel so small, but in the best way.

“I missed you.” your eyes never left his, almost ignoring the fact that the man before you was naked. His hand cupped your cheek, wiping his thumb against your skin. His heart was racing, wanting nothing more than to ravish you with desire. You were a perfect little plaything in his eyes, a toy for his own pleasure, and your obedience was also a plus. In a way, he was deeply infatuated with you.

“I missed you to Peaches.” His words made butterflies dance in your tummy. You had spent hours, days with this man and he still made you feel like it was the first time being with him. You couldn’t explain the pure dizziness and happiness you felt when he was around. But it’s always as if you were floating on a cloud and Seonghwa's voice lifted you higher and higher. “Let me show you how much I missed you…”

His breath tickled your ear, feeling his wet tongue lick the shell of your ear before he bit down lightly. Your hands fly to his shoulders, nails digging into his damp skin. His lisp travelled from your ear to your jaw, neck, and collarbone, leaving bite marks―not hickeys―but actual bite marks from his sharp teeth. He needed to taste you, taste the pleasure and excitement spilling out of you.

“Remember what I taught you last time Peach?” His voice became deep, hypnotizing. You nodded with a whimper, silently begging he would continue what he started. His eyes faded into a darker colouring, looking at you with complete lust and curiosity. “Say it…”

“Please take me, Mommy.”

Seonghwa’s eyes rolled back slightly, while he took a breath in. His hand, still against your cheek, moved down to your hip where the other sat. Pulling your body closer so you could feel his erection against your tummy. “God, you are so good... Such a great listener for Mommy.”

You were under his complete control, wanting to do whatever he pleased and he was living for it. His lips formed a smirk, staring down with sadistic, yet soft eyes. Hands clawed at your clothing, his long nails dug and ripped the fabric, letting the tattered pieces fall onto the sand that tangled between your feet. You watched him closely, as his snaked pupils dilated, tongue darting out of his mouth breathy almost looking at you like his prey.

“Pretty pirate getting soaked right in front of me.” His hushful voice danced in your ears making you feel like you were floating. He wasted no more seconds, latching his lips against your jugular, sucking a harsh, bright, and dark mark. Lapping over the mark, his tongue racked down your bare body. His hands grope your breast, pulling your body closer. You whine, raising your hands to rake them through his damp hair. “My pretty pirate.” He tugs you closer, making you almost step on your own feet.

“M-Mommy…” You begged for it, for his touch, his love. Fingers dancing over one another’s bodies, feeling hot flesh under your tips. His sharp shark-like teeth graze over your skin, creating goosebumps in their path. He could smell your arousal mixing with the salty sea air. It’s intoxicating.

“Don’t worry. Let me take care of you.” And with that he sealed his promise with a kiss, one filled with lust, hiding a small amount of passion underneath. Teeth clashed and moans were swallowed. A chuckle grew in his chest, slowly walking you towards him. Your eyes were closed, taking in his scent, the texture of his skin, the sound of his heartbeat. You were swimming. Swimming?

“H-Hwa?” You pulled away noticing your body from your waist was underwater. When did you walk into the water? Looking up at your lover you take in his gaze. It was cold, but your head felt like it was spinning, so the coldness didn’t alert you. The softness of his hands, the faint smile. He was pulling you more profoundly, but you felt no fear. His faint praises guided you, feeling your body begin to relax.

“Pretty, pretty pirate. You did so well. My perfect little pirate.” His words melted your heart, feeling the cold water surround you. His eyes weakened for a moment, feeling guilty. But as he watched you slowly submerge fully under the salt ocean, taking your last breath. He knew this was the only way. Cause, in the end, he was a siren and he can’t go against his nature.

- ♡

【Ｈｉｄｅ ａｎｄ Ｓｅｅｋ】

Boyfriend! Yunho x Fem! Reader 

Genre: smut

Summary: You and Yunho play your favorite game together. 

W.C: 5.2k

Warnings: *possibly triggering content*,established relationship, role playing, hard/soft? dom! Yunho, sub! reader, cnc, pet names, name calling, degradation, size kink, filthy dialogue, manhandling, rope play, fingering, biting, pain kink, blood play, forced orgasm, hair pulling, praise, oral (giving), deep throating, overstimulation, brief use of the color system, rough (unprotected) sex, brief use of a gag

Author's Note: Hope you all are enjoying the spooky season 🖤 I’m literally never going to recover from the picture of Yunho I used, like are we seeing him??? Mark me down as scared and horny dhskshdj. Also, I’ll be posting the teaser for my last spooky fic on the 23rd :) Enjoy 🖤

Song Recs: Running Up That Hill by Placebo, Bound by Key, and Angel by Massive Attack

Masterlist

➽───────────────❥

You came home after a long day at work, unlocking the front door and slowly pushing it open with your palm, letting out a sigh. You froze for a second, noticing that every light was off inside the house, despite knowing that your boyfriend was home already. “Oh boy…” you murmured to yourself, eyes slowly adapting to the surrounding darkness. 

After kicking off your heels near the door, you walked up to the kitchen table, noticing there was a note that Yunho must have left for you. You brought it up to your face and held your phone up near it, using the light from the screen to read what he had scribbled on it. 

You have two minutes to hide :) Then I’m gonna come find you ♡ 

A small, sheepish smile formed on your face, as you tossed the note back down onto the table, a noticeable knot forming tightly inside your stomach. It was finally the night you had been looking forward to all month; the night where you and Yunho would play a little game of hide and seek, only if he caught you, he was allowed to do whatever he felt like doing to you.

To add to the excitement, Yunho never told you when he wanted to play; he only made it obvious by turning all the lights off in the house, like he had done just minutes ago. This resulted in you always coming home with butterflies in your stomach, eager to experience the game again, but never knowing when he’d initiate it. 

You set your work bag down onto the kitchen table, using two fingers to pull your hair free from the hair tie you had on. Sighing gently, you took a few extra seconds to prepare yourself mentally for what was awaiting you. 

Once you were in an appropriate headspace, you began to walk down the hallway, the tips of your fingers feeling tingly. Taking in a deep breath, you quietly made your way up the stairs, only stopping when you made it to the banister. You looked down at your phone, realizing a minute had already gone by. 

“Shit…” you whispered to yourself, eyes darting back and forth between the left and right side of the hallway, wondering which way you should go. Hearing what sounded like the garage door opening and closing, you quickly scampered down the left side and into your shared bedroom, which was located at the very end of the hall. 

“Okay, where to hide?” You looked at the bathroom door, shaking your head almost immediately. The bathroom was too confined; you would be instantly cornered if you hid there. Looking towards your bed, you briefly wondered if hiding under it was the way to go. No, it’d take too long to maneuver yourself out from under there, once he found you. 

Your breath got caught inside your throat when you started hearing a creaking sound coming from the staircase down the hall, sending your brain into full-blown panic mode. Your nervous gaze settled on your closet, your legs moving in its direction, before you had even fully made up your mind. Quietly sliding the right side of the closet open, you slipped inside, opting to hide in the far left corner, once you had shut the closet behind you. You moved some boxes in front of you and pushed yourself up against the cool wall, your heart beating wildly inside your chest. 

Sure, you were frightened, but not truly; you weren’t in any real danger. It was just a simulated version of it, but sometimes Yunho was very capable of making you question the situation. You loved this, however, and he did as well; it allowed you to bring some excitement into your otherwise mundane lives. 

“Is my angel hiding somewhere over here?” you heard Yunho say in a low, calculated voice, your fingers unconsciously gripping the carpet below you. The volume of his voice was somewhat muffled, so you assumed that he was still somewhere in the hall. 

Yunho suddenly kicked the office door open, the impact of his foot hitting the door making you jump. He scanned the room thoroughly with his dark eyes, sighing softly when he didn’t see you. “Not here…” he murmured, sounding disappointed. He eventually found his way into your shared bathroom that was connected to your bedroom, standing there silently for a minute.

Sensing his presence inside the room, you tried to make your body appear as small as possible, bringing your knees up to your chest and holding your legs securely in place. You could hear your boyfriend take in a deep breath, then slowly let it out, a small chuckle escaping his lips.

“I bet your pussy is already soaking wet for me, angel,” he exhaled, leaning one hand on the bathroom door frame he was standing near, peering inside to see if you were dumb enough to hide in there. “I know how much you love playing hide and seek with me.” 

You let out a barely audible sigh, before quietly slamming a hand against your mouth to prevent yourself from making any more pleased noises in response to his words. You sat there for a moment, waiting to see if Yunho had heard you. Your body eventually relaxed, when you didn’t hear him respond verbally or physically. You internally gave yourself praise, proud of yourself for being able to mask the sounds that so desperately wanted to escape your mouth. However, this mini celebration of yours didn’t last very long. 

You almost jumped out of your skin when the right side of the closet came flying open, Yunho's large frame coming into view. He placed one of his hands on the edge of the wall and the other on the opened closet door, slowly leaning his body into the space you were in, quietly admiring your frightened, doe-like eyes. “Found you,” he said, in an almost melodic tone, giving you an ominous smile. 

You stayed completely still initially, feeling your heart stop beating for a split-second. He was almost too good at appearing like he was a psychopath, but you knew that he was just very enthusiastic when it came to roleplaying. Yunho always made sure to stay in character during these interactions and you loved it; you couldn’t have asked for a better partner. 

“D-don’t even think about touching me,” you murmured in a small voice, maintaining eye contact with him, as your fingers gingerly slid in between the left side closet door and the door frame. Your eyes narrowed with feigned anger, your lips forming a small scowl. “I’m serious, Yunho!” 

A dark chuckle erupted from Yunho’s throat, his fingers wrapping around the jute rope that he was holding, his hands closing into fists around the rough material. He then spread his hands apart, causing the rope to be stretched. 

This action alone sent heat straight to your core, your legs involuntarily pressing against one another. You gritted your teeth, trying not to let him see how truly excited you were about the situation. “I’m not joking! Fuck. Off.” 

Another pleased laugh escaped past Yunho’s lips, this one being more light and airy, almost like he had just been told a joke. He leaned his shoulder against the doorframe and sighed, his joyous expression suddenly melting away and being replaced with an eerily neutral one.

“It’s so amusing to me that you believe you have any sort of authority in this situation, angel. You’re simply my prey, my play thing, my little toy, that I'll use, abuse, and fill up with my cum,” he stated, his eyes devoid of any compassion, and instead filled with fervid lust. 

You swallowed harshly, already feeling your wetness soak through your thin panties. You remained quiet, unable to come up with a response, aside from just looking up at him with wide eyes. For what seemed like forever, the two of you just stared back at one another, waiting for either one of you to make some sort of move. 

“Come here, angel,” was all that Yunho said, as he suddenly pushed his way into the closet, reaching for your leg to grab it. 

You quickly opened your side of the closet, scrambling out of it and out onto the floor of your bedroom. Breathing heavily, from the adrenaline already coursing through your veins, you jumped up onto your feet and started sprinting down the second-story hallway. You heard a satisfied laugh echo from the bedroom, your successful escape plan clearly bringing Yunho some kind of fulfillment. 

Just as you looked past your shoulder to catch sight of Yunho’s tall figure appearing outside of the bedroom door, you suddenly felt your foot sliding across the slick wood flooring you were running on, causing you to lose your footing. “Shit!” you gasped, unable to regain your balance and, in turn, instantly falling on your ass. 

The loud, rapidly increasing footsteps heading in your direction threatened to stop your heart permanently. You let out a small cry of fear, reaching up to grab the edge of the banister and using your momentum to propel yourself upwards. You just narrowly escaped your boyfriend’s grasp by ducking and sending yourself down the stairs at a dangerous speed, almost missing a step on the way down. 

The only sounds you could hear coming from behind you were a couple quiet giggles, as well as the occasional call of your nickname. You ignored his attempts at freaking you out further, solely focusing on getting to the front door. If you did so, that would mean you had finally won the game for the first time. Even though the two of you had played countless times, you could never seem to win, due to how much faster and stronger Yunho was than you. Not to mention, how much larger. Something about him being 6’1 and running towards you at a rapid speed with a smile plastered on his face always sent fear and arousal straight into you, without fail. 

“Angelllll, stop running from me! Let me play with you!” he shouted after you, fast-walking down the first five steps of the staircase, before easily jumping past the last five, his feet landing on the wood floor with a thud. 

You let out an involuntary scream, running towards the front door, as fast as your legs could carry you. Just as your hand reached out for the door handle, you felt all the air inside your lungs suddenly disappear. Your boyfriend’s sturdy body had made a rough impact with your significantly more delicate one, his large hands grabbing the back of your shoulders and shoving you chest-first into the front door, your head hitting the door, causing a dizzying sensation to overcome your senses.  

“Caught you…” he exhaled, near the side of your upper jaw, tongue flicking out of his mouth to drag up the shell of your ear, causing you to shiver. “Now, it’s finally time for the fun part.” 

Once Yunho had stripped your top half, he wasted no time to tie you up, so that your arms were held taut behind your back. He also made sure that the rope was wrapped securely both above and underneath your breasts, as well as in between. He was quite experienced with this sort of thing, so he knew how tight he wanted certain sections of the rope to be, as well as how loose other areas should remain, so that it didn’t cut off your circulation and make your body go numb.

“Mmm, my beautiful angel, all tied up just for me…” he sighed, running a finger down the knotted sections of the rope, admiring his work. It was an art, in itself. He felt the same way about your body; he loved observing your skin, as it slowly grew more visibly irritated and tender over time, the way your breasts would become swollen and sensitive the longer you were tied up, but his favorite thing was how you had to hide your rope burns with long-sleeved shirts, before you went to work the next morning. Everything about this dynamic that you shared together never failed to turn him on immensely. 

“P-please let me go…” you murmured, turning your head, so that you could look up at him with pleading eyes. You made a small squeaking sound when Yunho responded by grabbing the back of your head and pressing it against the cold wood of the door, his free hand finding its way down to your work skirt and pulling it down in one swift motion. 

“I’ll let you go when I’m done using you,” he murmured against your ear, letting go of your head and hooking his fingers into the material of your pantyhose around your ass and crotch area, before tearing them open, without a second thought. He groaned at the sight of your soaked panties, instantly grabbing the thin material and ripping it off of you as well, tossing them onto the nearby couch.

You moaned in response, feeling a significant amount of wetness begin to leak out of you and down your inner thighs. Biting your lip, you desperately squeezed your legs together to prevent more from coming out. 

“P-please, stop! I’m begging you!” 

Yunho earned another moan from you when he kicked the insides of your ankles, forcing your legs to spread open for him. “You thought you could hide your wet little cunt from me? You’re so precious, angel,” he chuckled lightly, petting your hair in an oddly gentle fashion. 

You were about to answer with something bratty when you felt your breath get caught inside your throat, due to feeling the overwhelming sensation of Yunho’s long fingers pushing deep into your pussy. You squirmed around helplessly, as he began pumping them in and out of you, at an alarming pace. “Oh my fucking god!” you cried out, unable to hold back the constant need to whine and whimper. “Yunho…ple-aseee…!”

“Please, what?”  he questioned, adding a third digit inside you, chuckling when you only answered with another moan. “My poor little angel…you’re so much of a cock-hungry little whore that you’ve already lost your ability to form basic sentences…” He grabbed one of your hips roughly with one hand, forcing you to arch your back to a certain extent, allowing his fingers to reach your g-spot with ease. 

“A-aah! Fuck!” you cried out, the muscles in your upper legs tightening in response to the sudden increase of pleasure you felt, your eyelids fluttering shut.

“That’s it…That’s the spot, huh? You like it right there, baby?”

Yunho pounded his fingers into you, his body pressing heavily against yours. He whispered more obscenities directly into your ear, pulling it roughly with his teeth afterward, earning a small whine from your parted lips. 

“That’s my good girl…”

When he tilted your head in his direction, so that he could see how euphoric your expression was and how beautiful you looked in general, he was suddenly overwhelmed with the urge to bite you. He did so, without any hesitation, sinking his teeth into the side of your neck. 

“F-uuck!” you choked out, feeling your blood begin to trickle down your neck. You cried out again when he bit into your shoulder this time, even harder than before. “Yunho! Oh my god, Yunho!” Your eyes rolled back into your head, the pain almost too overwhelming, but still just as pleasurable as it was being finger-fucked by him. 

“Fuuuck, I love hearing you cry out my name like that, baby…It makes me want to bite you again and again…” 

Once Yunho felt your pussy tighten significantly around his fingers, he grunted, shoving them as deep as he could and sliding them almost all the way out, before repeating the cycle. “Yeah, that’s it…” 

This almost drove you to the brink of insanity; your head was pounding from the intense stinging sensation of your wounds, as well as from the dizzying amount of pleasure you were overcome with. “Yun…ho…” you exhaled, a bit of drool escaping your mouth. 

“Are you gonna cum, angel? Hmm? Are you gonna cum just from being bitten? Or from the way I’m fucking you with just my fingers?” 

“B-both,” you whimpered, looking back at him through your peripheral vision. Feeling yourself getting closer and closer to your high, you almost didn’t realize when Yunho had sunk his teeth into the other side of your neck, feeling him bite down hard enough, so that you felt a lightning bolt of pain inside your head. 

“Fuck!“ you yelled, the combination of his rapidly moving fingers and teeth slicing into your flesh proving to be too lethal, immediately bringing you to orgasm. 

Yunho pulled his fingers out of your pulsing hole and brought them around your shoulder up to your trembling lips, sliding them into your mouth. 

“Suck them clean, angel.” 

You closed your eyes, your mouth closing around his fingers and sucking on them just as he asked, only to gasp on them, when you felt Yunho’s tongue lapping at the remaining blood left on your neck and shoulder where he had bitten you. 

“Mmmn…” he mumbled, pulling away from your neck and licking his lips, just as he pulled his fingers out of your mouth. He grabbed you by the hair and yanked your body back into his, caressing the side of your jaw lightly. Without another word, he slammed his lips against yours and forced his tongue into your mouth, making you taste an overwhelming amount of iron. 

You struggled against him, trying to do your best to free your body from its restraints, but failing miserably, not that you really wanted to escape. You just loved playing the part.

 “Mm..! Mm-mmm!” you reacted, feeling Yunho’s large hands grope your body up to your secured breasts, squeezing them as roughly as he could, prior to pinching and pulling at your sensitive nipples. 

He chuckled into your mouth, pleased with how you were responding, using the tip of his fingers to roll around your nipples, just before flicking them as hard as he could a few times in a row. 

“Y-Yunho…” you murmured softly, just as he broke the kiss and pulled away. You could barely function at this point and he wasn’t even close to being done with you. It frightened you, but not nearly as much as it turned you on. 

“Angel.” Your boyfriend ran a finger down your back and along one of your bound forearms, informing you, “I think it’s time for you to show me what that pretty little mouth of yours is capable of.” 

Within a few moments, Yunho had placed you down on the leather sofa, so that you were laying on your back with your head hanging off the edge of the elongated arm rest, a large pillow being positioned underneath your body to prevent you from straining any muscles. 

You studied Yunho from below, watching as he hastily pulled his sweatpants down, revealing his large, throbbing cock. “Holy fuck…” you mumbled to yourself, as a few drops of pre-cum fell from the tip of his erection, landing on your cheek and slowly rolling down it. 

Yunho’s lips curled into a gratified smirk, always loving when you fed his ego. “You act like you don’t see my cock every day, angel. Or do you just love it that much? I bet you daydream about it all day at work, don’t you?” He reached down to gather up the pre-cum with his thumb and rubbed it all over your lips, letting out a sigh. 

“Of course I do…You know how much I love worshiping your cock, Yuyu,” you purred, feeling pleased when you saw how his smirk turned into a lewd smile, very aware of how much he loved it when you called him by his nickname. 

“Then show me how much you love it, angel,” Yunho requested, holding his dick near your mouth, immediately drawing in a sudden breath, when he felt your tongue teasingly swipe over the slit. 

“Then hurry up and shove your cock down my throat, Yuyu,” you responded in an impatient tone, prior to opening your mouth as wide as you possibly could.

Yunho’s dark irises instantly dilated upon hearing your bold words, prompting him to push most of his length into your mouth, the tip of his dick sliding past the entrance of your throat. “Angelllll, you look so pretty with my cock in your mouth,” he praised, his long fingers holding your neck from either side, making sure to apply some pressure, but not enough to hurt you. “So, so pretty.” 

“M-mmmnn…” you moaned around him, carefully drawing in air through your nose and slowly relaxing your throat, so that you could take him, without any issues.

Yunho gazed down at you, waiting for you to adjust to his large size. Once you had done so, he began pumping himself in and out of your mouth, groaning deeply when he felt your moans vibrating around his member. 

“Fffffuck, I can never-unhh-get tired of this. I love fucking your tight little throat, angel…” he exhaled somewhat shakily, unconsciously speeding up his movements, instinctively wanting to increase the amount of pleasure he was feeling as soon as possible. 

Your eyes were beginning to roll back behind your closing eyelids, the sensation of being throat-fucked in such a lewd position proving to be too pleasurable for you to keep a proper grasp over your facial expressions. Your tingly arms and hands twitched beneath your back, desperately wanting to escape, so that you could touch yourself, in order to ease the throbbing you felt between your legs. 

Yunho let out a long groan, noticing the small puddle of arousal soaking into the couch near where your legs were spread open, commenting, “Something tells me that you’re loving this just as much as I am, angel…You just love being a good little cocksleeve for me, huh?” He suddenly looked down towards your neck, instantly distracted. “Fuck, would you look at that…” he breathed, admiring the way his cock looked moving in and out of your throat, his eyes zoning in on the outline of it. 

You squeezed your legs together, the aching you felt inside your core being almost unbearable at this point, causing you to groan a bit around his cock, knowing you couldn’t do a single thing about it.

“What’s wrong, angel? Do you want me to touch you? Is that it? Cumming once wasn’t enough for you?” he questioned in a low voice, leaning forward onto the couch a bit, so that he could shove himself further into your throat and at a faster rate, without requiring as much hip movement as it previously did. “What a needy little slut you are…” 

“Mmm-hmm…!” you moaned, wondering if Yunho could even understand you over the constant squelching sounds of his cock going into your throat over and over again.

“Mm, since you're being such a good girl for me, I’ll help you out, okay?” Yunho used his core strength to lean down over you a bit further, reaching his hand down to your already-soaked pussy, using his middle and ring finger to rub rapidly against your swollen clit. 

“Mmmmn!” Your back arched almost instantly, so fast and so abrupt, that it hurt your spine. Feeling his fingers push down harder against your clit and move in a side-to-side motion, you knew that your orgasm was already imminent, as was Yunho’s, considering the way his cock was throbbing inside your throat. 

“Mmm, look at you…that feels good, doesn’t it, baby?” Yunho sighed, gripping the side of the couch with one free hand, shoving his cock relentlessly into your throat and admiring the way your spit was consistently dripping from your lips and slowly sliding up your face, then into your already-damp hair. “Fucking take it…take this cock…” 

You couldn’t handle it anymore; Yunho’s filthy mouth and actions had finally taken their toll on you, causing you to reach your second orgasm. “Mmmfff…!” You bucked your hips up against Yunho’s hand, as cum spilled out of your hole and onto the couch below you. 

“Good girl…I want to see that again,” Yunho observed, placing his fingers back down onto your pulsing clit and rubbing it rapidly once more, sending shockwaves of pleasure throughout your body. 

You let out a consistent flow of muffled moans, your lower half twitching periodically, due to Yunho’s unfaltering hand movements. Within a few moments, you came again, this time harder than before, causing the edges of your vision to blur temporarily. 

“My pretty little angel…I bet that felt nice, didn’t it? You know what else will feel nice?” Yunho started, both hands going back to your neck and holding it securely, as he rammed his cock down your throat at a brutal pace. “My cum shooting down your slutty-aah-little-unh-throat! Don’t you want it, angel? Don’t you want my cum?”

You couldn’t even respond at this point; how could you? Your mouth was occupied and your body was bound. The only thing you could do was moan weakly a few times around Yunho’s cock, knowing he probably couldn’t even hear you over the sound of his groans and the sinful sounds coming from your throat. 

“Oh, godddd, I’m gonna fucking cum…” Yunho announced in a strangled voice, suddenly stopping his movements and holding you in place, just in time for hot ropes of cum to pour down your throat, forcing you to swallow it, so that you didn’t choke. “Mmhmm…drink it all, baby…Show me how much you love this cock…” 

You did just as he asked of you, drinking down his slightly bitter release in gulps, until there was no more left. Your body rested against the pillow you were laying on, feeling drained of your energy, but still having the motivation to continue your roleplay. 

Yunho pulled out of your mouth and wiped the tip of his cock on your swollen lips, sighing softly. “What color are you, angel?” he questioned, running his fingers through your hair. 

“Green,” you replied confidently, looking up at your boyfriend with a smile, just before he grabbed you by the shoulders and laid you down the other way, so that you were on your stomach with your head down and your ass up in the air. 

“That’s what I like to hear,” Yunho responded, his large hands grabbing hold of your hips from both sides, squeezing them roughly. “You ready for this cock, baby?” 

“Yes, now give it to me!” 

Your eager response sent Yunho back into a darker mindset, already shoving his throbbing length into your tight hole, groaning when he bottomed out right away. “Ffffuck, my baby’s always so tight…” he mused, letting out a small satisfied laugh, before he began slamming himself in and out of you at a brutal pace, right out of the gate.

“Jesus, fuck!” you choked, your voice cracking unintentionally, almost feeling dizzy from the way Yunho was fucking you. Your body went completely lax against the couch cushion, feeling more drool leaking out past your lips, your fingers twitching slightly behind your back.  

“Oh my goddd, just look at you taking it like a good little whore…You love it, don’t you?” Yunho lowered himself and laid directly on your back, his arms moving past either side of you and resting down on the couch cushion, his body heavy against yours. “You like being my little fuckdoll, baby?” he asked against your earlobe, his harsh breaths sending shivers down your spine. 

You nodded your head weakly, barely able to focus on what Yunho was saying, due to the waves of fire that were ripping through your body, threatening to send you over the edge. You abruptly gritted your teeth when you felt him pounding into you even harder than before, if that was possible. Your hands formed into fists, feeling like you were genuinely going to lose it, thanks to the mind-breaking amount of pleasure that was flooding your brain and body. “W-wait, no more! It’s-aaah-too much, Yuyu! Please…! I’m gonna go fucking crazy!” 

Your boyfriend let out a dark chuckle, reaching for your panties that were crumbled up on the couch and grabbing them, muttering, “Sorry, angel. You’re gonna have to be a good girl and take it.” Before you could protest, Yunho shoved your panties into your mouth, in such a rough manner, that you gagged around the thin lacy material. 

You instinctively tried to move your arms, letting out a muffled whine, knowing you had absolutely no control over the situation. This only served to increase the intensity of your high, encouraging you to unravel completely, feeling Yunho fucking your abudant wetness out of you, and, in turn, hearing him groan loudly above you.

“You just came, didn’t you, angel?” he questioned, in between breaths, finding it amusing that you couldn’t even answer him, causing him to let out an airy, pleased chuckle. “My beautiful little rope bunny…Both of your holes stuffed with my cock and your own ripped panties…Oh my goddd, I think I’m gonna cum….!” Getting himself worked up with his own words, in addition to your pussy constricting around his length like a vice, he let out a long, strangled moan, his cum spilling out deep inside you. However, he continued to thrust into you, refusing to stop, until your pussy milked him completely dry. “Ahhh, goddd…baby…take it allll…” 

You moaned around the makeshift gag, along with Yunho, your thighs trembling from the overwhelmingly warm and comforting sensation you felt within your core, letting you stay in a state of pure euphoria for a significant amount of time. “Mmmfff…” 

After the both of you had finally come down, Yunho took his time untying you, and in turn, admiring the rope burns littered around your skin, running his fingers along some of them, sending shivers up your spine. “So pretty…” he murmured to himself, before pulling you up and into his arms, relaxing his body against the couch. “You did so well for me, angel.” He kissed your forehead and your temple a few times, mumbling onto your skin, “Are you okay, angel? I didn’t go too far, did I?” 

You shook your head, wrapping your arms around him and hugging him as tightly as you possibly could, replying, “I’m more than okay, Yuyu. I couldn’t be better.” Hearing Yunho’s sigh of approval, you opted to stay in his arms for a prolonged amount of time, enjoying his warmth. 

“Yuyu?” you eventually spoke up, something on your mind.

“Yeah?”

You pulled back slightly, so that you could look up at him, a small mischievous smile on your face. “Do you think you can dress up as Ghostface next time?” You patted his shoulder a couple times, out of excitement. “Oh, and call me on the phone when I get off of work and ask me what my favorite scary movie is!”

He smiled at you, nodding his head and rubbing your back in gentle circles, wondering how you could be so cute. “Of course I can, angel.” 

Your lips formed an ‘o’ shape, as if you had another idea, your smile becoming brighter. “And Michael Myers after that!”

Yunho reeled back, his eyebrows raising up. “Angel,” he started, letting out a surprised chuckle, shaking his head. “Really? Michael Myers?” 

You got defensive almost immediately, holding up an accusative finger in his direction, your eyes narrowing. 

“Don’t you fucking judge me!” 

➽───────────────❥

Tags: @dazzlinglight @thefinerthingz3 @cloudysannie @aryraaaa @za-con @cosmiczen @choerryge @aikyubi @arusio @gueritaybonita @i-l0v3hands @ethicalz @jinsonaz @kitty4hwa @jexidamulti @as-she-pleases @just-a-simp @purplechannie @lilactiny @jazzymoore @kodzukein @asjkdk @cherryxsang @namsloverr @chanst1ddies @woo-stars @createyour0wnworld @roarmingi @simeonswhore @k0rean-big-mini0n @fairyoftaehyun @bls-luv-me @lavanyasingh04 @igotlockedout @fl0r4f4wn

Apply for the taglist here ⇢ ♡

© toxicccred, 2022.

PIXIE - J.YH

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

Human Dom! Yunho x Innocent(ish) fem pixie! Reader

Genre: Smut, fluff

Word Count: 3,552

Warnings: Dom! Yunho, Sub fem! Reader, Pixie! Reader, Virgin! Reader, Size kink, Yunho loves her tits,  ass slapping (once), Outdoor sex, unprotected sex (boooo 👎🏻), breeding kink, overstimulation, oral (both receiving), fingering (f. Receiving), Manhandling (kinda, not really?), Hickey giving, praising, use of nicknames (tiny, baby, good girl

Authors Note: literally started writing this while waiting for my voice lessons to start… and it was unexpected😭 also I wrote this in a different POV then I normally do, so please let me know what you think!! It’s also no proofread, sorry!

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

As Yunho threaded his way through the forest he stopped with a soft, almost inaudible gasp, letting his gaze fall onto a nude women swimming in the lake. His eyes widened when confirming that what he saw on the girls petite back, was in fact a pair of glistening holographic wings.

She arose from the somewhat shallow water, fluttering her wings to rid of the water and pushing her damp hair back before turning to leave said lake. Only to stop in her tracks when she spots Yunho, she lets out a scream before quickly sinking her body back into the lake. Covering her nude body from the unknown human.

"I-I'm so sorry" He stuttered out, spinning away from her at an inhuman speed as heat began rising to his cheeks.

"W-who are you?" The girl let out a whisper loud enough for Yunho to pick up on, he looked to the side seeing her still covered by the water. They made eye contact and he fully turned towards her.

"Uh.. I'm Yunho, I just moved into the house over there.." he gestured behind him, she nodded, her pretty wings fluttering behind her.

"what are you?" The words left his mouth before he could stop them, not even realizing how rude he was coming off.

"Oh- oh my gosh, I'm sorry that came off super rude-" he stopped when she let out a soft giggle, she shook her head no in response making him sigh in relief.

"It's not rude, humans are curious creatures" She responded, he only titled his head in response. "I'm a pixie, my name is Y/N" she gave him a warm smile.

Suddenly her body rose from the lake, Yunho was taken off guard and quickly averted his eyes from her exposed body. He felt her body getting closer to his and he sucked in a breath, her small finger tips gently caressed his bare arm.

"You're so large" her head had barely reached his chest, she was in fact small, probably the smallest girl he'd ever seen.

She continued to feel and grab his arm in awe, admiring how much bigger he was then her in comparison. He almost regret looking down at her when his eyes laid on her chest.

Her breasts were small, but large for her own size. Droplets of water rolled down her nipples and fat of her chest.

Yunho couldn't help but feel bad that he was getting aroused by this, she seemed almost innocent. Was being naked like this normalized and nonsexual for pixies? Or was she playing him?

He cleared his throat, catching the pixie's attention. She looked up to him, catching his eyes in hers before tilting her head.

"D-Do you have.. you know, clothes?" He refused to look back down to her chest, already disliking the way his somewhat hard erection was pressing against his jeans.

"Clothes?" She asked, frowning in response. "But you cannot have sex with someone with clothes on.?" She stated causing Yunhos eyes to practically bulge from his head.

"Sex?! I-I think you have the wrong idea Y/N.." he tried to back away but her grip remained solid on his arm.

"But, my friend says when two people find one another attractive they have the urge to have sex" she looked more confused then hurt and her expression only made Yunho question whether or not he was having a wet dream or not.

"Do you not want to have sex?" That's when her expression fell into one of sadness and Yunho couldn't help but feel bad. Because he did in fact want to fuck her into oblivion, but from the looks of it, she's never had sex with someone. And not to mention she was so small... there's no way he'd fit inside of her.

"I mean- have you had sex before?" She shook her head no before pulling him closer to her small body by the loops of his jeans.

He gasped, seeing how her tits squished up against the higher part of his stomach and giving him the most precious eyes he's ever seen.

"But... I want you to have sex with me, Yunho" she spoke, suddenly becoming shy under his gaze. "I wanna know how it feels" she whined, pushing her hips into his.

Oh fuck, Yunho was definitely having a wet dream. And who was he to decline when the hottest girl he'd ever seen was practically begging him to fuck her. He wasn't going to let this dream go to waste, no fucking way.

"Is that so, little pixie" he dragged a finger down her spine, grinning when he felt goosebumps gather upon her skin. One of his hands made it to her ass, giving it a small gentle squeeze that earned him the prettiest moan he's ever heard.

Her hands gripped the fabric of his white shirt as he massaged and played with her ass. Soon letting his other hand fall to her other cheek, spreading them apart before landing a soft slap to one side.

She jerked into his body with a whiny squeak, burying her face into his abnormally large chest.

"Y/N" she whispered out a little 'yes' into his shirt, still enjoying the stinging sensation in her back end. He let out a small chuckle that had her raising her head to look at him with a pout.

"Is there a place you'd feel comfortable laying down at?" She wasted no time in grabbing his hand and dragging him behind her.

To be honest, he wouldn't mind getting used to the view of her ass jiggling with each step she took and the way her wings fluttered with excitement. A proud smirk made it to his face when noticing one side of her ass was bright red.

She stopped, almost causing a distracted Yunho to slam into her petite body.

"Here" she pointed to the grassy area lined with tulips. Yunho had bought the house right on the edge of the forest just for this, the wonderful view it came with.

God, and he didn't regret it one bit when she laid her body onto the grassy ground, keeping her upper body up with her hands and letting her legs fall apart. Her dripping arousal being on full display for Yunho.

"Oh fuck" he cursed before kneeling between her open legs, pulling her hips and making her body slide on the ground and bump into his hips.

She let out a whine of relief when feeling his covered erection against her most sensitive area.

"Gosh, tiny, you're easily the most perfect girl I've ever seen" she moaned in response before wiggling her hips against his, loving the way his jeans rubbed against her sobbing clit.

"So impatient~" he teased as he stopped her hips from moving against his, he knew if she continued to do that she'd have him coming undone in his pants. He simply couldn't have that, he wanted to be inside of her when it happened, breeding and fucking his cum so far into her pretty cunt. She let out a whine of dissatisfaction at the loss of feeling and tried fighting against his grip, only causing him to laugh.

"At least let me do one thing before fucking you. Can you handle that, tiny?" She eagerly shook her head 'yes' but let out a surprised gasp when he leaned over her body, tongue poking out to tease her perky nipple.

His lips closed around the pretty bud, sucking and biting at the skin. While his other hand came to tweak and pinch her other. The constant moans and jerks of her hips confirmed that she was enjoying the stimulation.

His mouth separated from the red swollen nipple with a string of saliva connecting them before scattering purple marks all along both of her breasts. Her hand came to his head trying to push his head away, he obliged, his eyes meeting hers.

"Kiss me, Yunho" She pulled the back of his neck and closed the gap between them, his lips meeting hers in a passionate sloppy kiss.

His body practically covered hers as he hovered above her, slipping his tongue into her sweet tasting mouth. He swallowed her continuous moans as she allowed him to take complete and utter control.

They separated, breathing heavily and catching their breaths. But it didn't take her long to want more, pushing her hips against his.

"Take your clothes off" She tugged on his shirt with the most precious pout he's ever seen.

He listened and quickly stripped, letting his clothes fall next to them in the grass.

She stared at him in awe, still mesmerized by how large he was compared to the male pixies she was always ever around.

Her eyes moved down his body, landing on his erect cock, admiring how he was not only huge, but had a good amount of girth. She couldn't help but lick her lips.

"My eyes are up here, tiny~" he teased, her doe eyes met his and he smirked at her embarrassed expression.

He sat up on his knees between her legs, giving her a better view of his erection. She sat up not long after, her finger tips ghosting over the head of his cock, causing Yunho to let out a small groan.

Her hand pulled away, afraid she may have hurt him, but he grasped her small hand with his own and brought it back. Making her wrap her hand around his length, it could barely wrap around his thickness. She gave it a small squeeze and watched how it twitched in her hand, she smiled and looked up to him.

"It's pretty" His mouth fell agape from her words, "pretty?" He asked and she shook her head yes.

"I've never seen one before, are they all this big?" She moved her hand up and down his thick cock and he let his eyes shut in pleasure.

"I-I don't know" he responded with a moan, and she giggled, becoming more confident and picking up the pace.

"My friend says pixies would be lucky to have sex with humans, since their cocks are bigger then male pixies"

He believed her, considering how small she was herself. He could imagine that all the other pixies in the race were just as small.

"Ah shit.." He let out a breathy moan when her lips attached to the tip of his cock, placing a small delicate kiss on the precum covered skin.

With Her back arched, ass in the air, and wings flattened on her back. Sometimes fluttering when Yunho would moan. She sucked the tip into her mouth, swirling her warm tongue around the pink skin.

"Just like that, baby" he praised, his hand coming to stroke her hair.

She groaned against him, heightening Yunho's pleasure and earning a loud moan from him. She took this as her chance to engulf as much of his cock as she could fit into her small mouth. Her hand gripped the base and the other rested on his thigh.

Her tongue swirled around his length as she bobbed her head up and down. Causing wet squelching sounds, as well as making her gag a few times.

God did Yunho enjoy it, although it was her first time, she was way too good at it for her own good. He loved the way she would gag when the tip of his cock hit the back of her throat.

She continued, now knowing what he liked and his most sensitive spots. She abused that knowledge. Yunho was close, so so close, and she could feel it in the way his dick twitched in her mouth, how even more precum leaked from his slit, when his moans got louder and when he could barely stop himself from thrusting into the girls mouth.

"N-No more" he tried pushing her head away and she looked up to meet his eyes "don't wanna come yet-" and so she released his now wet cock with a popping noise.

"Can we have sex now, Yunho?" She sounded so innocent and sweet saying the words and as bad as he wanted to, he needed to prep her for what was to come.

"Lay down, Y/N" she obeyed, her back falling to hit the grass behind her back.

He smiled to himself, he loved how easily she listened to him. She was so submissive, yet demanding? She knew what she wanted and he liked how she was straightforward, it only turned him more.

He spread her legs apart by her thighs, admiring her dripping hole. He pushed her legs up a bit before diving his head into her wetness. His tongue flattening out on her, licking a strip of her wetness, making the girl let out a high pitched whine.

"Y-Yunho, I thought we were gonna have- oh-!" She couldn't finish her sentence before letting her head fall back with a loud moan. His lips sucked on her clit, using his teeth at some points to give it soft nibbles.

He chuckled against her clit, the vibrations causing her hips to jerk up into his face and arch her back. His tongue lapped up and down her arousal, licking up all her juices, letting out small groans at her sweet tangy taste. He would eat her out all day if he could.

She couldn't control her own hip movements, so Yunho took it Into his own hands to wrap one arm around her tummy and push her hips down, stopping her movements. And with the hand of that arm he circled two fingers around her swollen clit, and fucked his tongue in and out of her.

"Feels s-so so good" she choked out, her hand coming to thread through his hair.

Although he was supposed to be stretching her out to fit his cock into her tight hole, he couldn't get enough of her taste, it was nothing like he's ever tasted before.

And before they both knew it, she was coming undone on his tongue, letting her juices seep out of her. She moaned loudly as Yunho sped up the pace of his fingers on her clit, letting her ride out he high.

He removed his tongue when she was done, giving her thigh a small kiss before raising his head to look at her. She was in the process of catching her breath, with her head leaned to the side and eyes closed.

He smirked, fingers sliding up and down her slit, she jerked away as she was still sensitive from her recent orgasm.

"Too much" she shook her and tried crawling away, but he gripped her leg, yanking her body towards himself. She let out a squeak of surprise from his actions.

"Not yet, baby, still gotta stretch you out~" he let two fingers slip into her hole and she sucked him in like it was nothing.

"Ah Yunho~!"  she groaned, feeling the way his fingers rammed into her and his palm slapped against her clit with every thrust.

He added a third finger, and she whined, not knowing whether or not she liked the stretching sensation or not. But she made up her mind when the pain soon turned into pleasure and she felt her second orgasm arriving too soon.

"It's too much-!" But before he could stop she was already tightening around his fingers, letting her orgasm take over.

She let out a loud, almost pornographic moan when he added a fourth finger, adding to the pleasure she was feeling.

He pulled his fingers out, a sting of her arousal attached to his finger. He shoved two of his fingers into his mouth, groaning from the sweet taste.

Her head fell back, exhaustion coming over her from the overstimulation.

"Aww~ you're tired already? What happened to wanting my cock inside your pretty cunt, tiny?" He chuckled when she raised herself on her elbows and pouted at his teasing.

Yunho's erection brushed up against her wet lips and she whimpered at the sensation. Even though she was sensitive she still pushed her hips closer to his cock, he smiled at her enthusiasm.

"You sure you want it? It may hurt a bit, baby" He informed her and she eagerly shook her head yes, which was what he expected from her.

He lined up with her entrance, slowly pushing into her tight cunt, stretching her out around him. Her arms went weak and she dropped her body onto the ground with a loud whimper.

He leaned over her body, littering wet kisses all over her neck and jaw line, trying to make it somewhat enjoyable from her.

Once he was fully bottomed out, he waited for her breathing to slow down, and he noticed tears rolling down her face. He was in the process of pulling out, not wanting it to be too much for her, but she stopped him. Wrapping her legs around his torso, causing his cock to thrust back into her.

She practically let out a scream from the sensation and he moaned into her neck as a response.

"H-Hurts-" She whined, tightly closing her eyes, letting the tears roll down her face.

"I know, tiny, it'll get better. I promise" His sweet tone reassured her and he placed a quick kiss onto her plump lips. His hand then dropped to her clit, circling his fingers around her bud.

Adding pleasure to her pain, but it began to feel more pleasurable then it did painful so she pushed her hips into his cock, informing him that she wanted him to move.

He pulled his cock out before rolling his hips back into her at slow and soft pace, letting her get used to the feeling. He could feel how she fluttered around his cock, tightening and un tightening around him with constant whimpers falling from her mouth.

"Want m-more" she wrapped her arms around his neck, tits now pressed against his chest as he hovered over her.

His hips continued rolling into hers, gradually speeding up his thrusts to please her.

"Look at you tiny~" he admired her expression, eyes screwed shut, tears running down her face and he could tell that they were no longer from the pain, but rather from how good she felt. Her mouth was agape, high pitched moans leaving her throat as she let her head fall back in pleasure.

"You take my cock so well, and god-" He choked out when she tightly clamped down onto his cock "you're so fucking tight-!"

"Yunho- I-I'm gonna c-cum" His head fell to her neck, littering red and purple marks all around her soft skin as he sped up his hips.

"C'mon, tiny, cum for me- be my good girl~" he cooed into her ear, wrapping one of his arms around her small body and fucking into her like there was no tomorrow.

"Yunho-!" She chanted his name like a broken record and let her third orgasm take over, thrusting her hips to meet his as she tightened around him.

"Oh shit-" He only lasted a few more seconds before shooting his load into her cunt, fucking it so far into her.

They both rode out their highs before Yunho took out his now softening cock, admiring her cum dripping hole. He smirked at the view.

"Mmm~ you look so pretty" he caressed her still spread legs and she whimpered, feeling over sensitive from her past orgasms.

"But you'd look much prettier with my cum still in you~" His fingers slid against her folds, catching his cum on his fingers before shoving it back into her hole. Earning a whine from the girl as she tried pulling away.

"Y-Yunho, no more-" her breathing became heavier from the overstimulation. Yunho took his fingers out, catching the rest of the cum that dripped out and shoving it back into her.

"Sorry, sorry, I couldn't help myself~" he let out a small chuckle, removing his fingers and bringing them to her mouth.

"Open" she obeyed, sucking his fingers into her mouth. Licking up both hers and Yunho's juices with a groan.

"Such a good girl~" he took them out before laying next to her and wrapping his arms around her small body, pulling her close to him.

They laid there the rest of the night, watching how the sky turned different colors during the sunset. At some point Yunho had put his pants and boxers on and dressed her in his shirt. She looked absolutely adorable with the oversized fabric pooling over her body. Before they knew it, they fell asleep in one another's arms.

•••

Yunho was awoken from a ray of light shunning down on him, he let out a groan trying to block his view with his hand when he suddenly heard a giggle.

He instantly sat up and opened his eyes, noticing that what he thought was a dream was really reality. And he couldn't get enough of it.

Y/N's petite body sat criss cross in the grass, still only wearing his white t-shirt, threading flowers together with her fingers as she made a flower crown.

She glanced at him, giving him a warm smile that he absolutely adored.

"Good morning, Yunho!"

no no no girl 😭😭😭😭

PLEASE GIVE US A LITTLE BIT MORE FROM STARRING ROLE WHILE YOU'RE WIRITNG IT!!!! PLEASE PLEAASE PLEASE. A SNIPPET ANYTHING. I'M STARVING

LMFAOOOOO here's a dialogue then;

"If it didn't sound insane, I would tell you to move in."

"Is that something you want? Or is that something your dick suggested loudly enough for your ears to hear?"

"Are you accusing me of thinking with my dick, pretty girl?"

"Yes I am....Am I wrong?"

"Only partially...But there's also the fact that I want to spend time with you. All that I can. Two years to make up for."

Watch your back : chapter 5

Once you don’t value what you have someone else learns how to take care of what used to be yours

Synopsis : 8 men supposed to give her all the love they promised end up leaving her behind without a valid reason

Pairing : girlfriend Reader x PolyAteez !

Warnings : this chapter contains mentions of, arguing with Yunho , slut shaming , lots of crying , blood , being shoved , Rin provoking reader , assault , miscarriage , panic attacks , bruises, mutism , superficial sympathy , fake tears , flashbacks etc Please reminding me if I forgot something

Superficial sympathy: is a false, insincere display of emotion such as a hypocrite crying fake tears of grief

Tag list : @legbouk , @scarfac3 , @m4rsluv , @hcyaa , @jackinmyarea , @layzfeelit , @loverlele , @mulletjoonsupremacy , @veneziamadness , @belle643 , @gugggu6gvai , @atinytinaa , @voidcupidz , @atinyreads , @baguette-atiny , @parkthothwa8 , @hwadump ,

This series is going to be posted together with the Psychiatric series, which means one chapter after another

Word count : 3,6k

She ran down the hall in a hurry after realizing at home that she was late to school by forty minutes because her alarm didn't ring neither did everyone else care to wake her up , it was a mystery since she always woke up before anyone else

" Excuse me for being late I overslept "

She panted trying to stay calm as she apologized for being late as the teacher just signaled for her to go and sit down on her assigned seat

Y/n went and sat down as everyone looked at her confused to why she was sitting on that place

"You don't sit there someone else sits there "

A classmate said looking at her

" What do you mean I don't sit here ? "

" Yunho requested for someone else to sit beside him , so you sit at that table alone "

She looked at Yunho before sitting down at the far back , she didn't know why he would request for someone else to sit there ,they were on good terms actually so what happened?

" Ok , there will be a project coming up so I want you guys to pick your partners "

Everyone went around the class to ask for someone to team up , Y/n stood up and went towards her boyfriend that was currently taking notes silently

" Yunho ? Do you want to work together ? I mean it would be a lot easier since we liv- "

" No thank you I already have a partner "

He continued to take notes ignoring her presence making her frown

" Is everything alright ? You'd usually say yes "

" Can you please go back to your seat ? I can't concentrate with you here "

She looked at him confused with his sudden behavior  and sat back on her place without a partner since everyone already had one

" Y/n don't you have a partner ? "

" N-No sir , but could I perhaps do it alone ?"

The teacher sighed before nodding his head

The girl sat back down with a frown pulling out her head phones and putting them on as she stared at her blank desk

What happened for him to behave this way ?

—-

"Make sure to finish the project till next week, and don't forget about the school trip to Paris "

Their teacher said before the bell rang signaling everyone that it was lunch time

Y/n ran up to Yunho , she really wanted to know why he was acting that way towards her

" Yunho , what is going on with you?"

She held his arm as everyone else went out leaving them alone inside the class room

" I have lunch let go "

" Yunho no , why are you mad at me ? Did I do something wrong ? can you also please tell me why nobody woke me up today knowing that I would probably be late ? "

He brushed her hand off him and rolled his eyes as he approached her

" Your not a kindergartener that needs their parents to wake them up , you have a phone to put on your reminder not anyone else "

" But you could've just woke me up this one time it's not that hard "

She held him again but got pushed off

" You must be really deaf when I just told that you can put on a reminder so that doesn't happen "

" But I did put a reminder on! "

The girl frowned extremely confused with his statement that didn't really make sense to her

" Did I do something to you ? why are you guys all mad at me , did I hurt you ? "

Y/n looked at him with her doe eyes , the same look she always did when she was extremely overwhelmed and didn't know what to do

" You piss me off really , why can't you be like Rin ? She's sweet and knows when to not bother us at all , why are you the opposite? "

" Why do you keep comparing me to her ? And I don't want to be somewhat I'm not "

She fiddled with her sweater as tears started building up

" Your just being a nuisance honestly lately, sometimes I think if what Seonghwa said is true , your er just being a big headache "

"Stop with the excuses ! Do you guys actually love me at all ? Did you guys just get another girlfriend because I didn't satisfy you a enough tell me because I can't just watch you guys disrespect me while I do everything to make you guys happy despite being pushed away all the time and  be compared to her ! "

She pushed him back as he looked at her with widened eyes, she had never pushed him

" Am I some joke to you ? "

" Don't push me , your going to regret it "

He hissed at her as she wiped her tears

" I'll push you because I'm tired of this behavior your acting out towards me ! "

She pushed him back making him back against the table, so he shoved her also

" Listen ! You are the one going out with other guys while you have us ! , you barely even spent time with me these past months do you know how I felt ? Do you even love me ?! "

He yelled at her

" So it's about that ? , why would you hurt me by saying other things than the truth! he's just a friend of mine I am literally dating you "

She shed tears again approaching him

" Your the one at fault ! your hanging to much around him , who knows you don't go around already spreading your legs for him ! "

Yunho was extremely mad his chest was rising up and down in a uncontrollable way not even realizing his choice of words towards his lover

" You think I'm that low of a person? Is that what you guys think about me ?! "

She chuckled sniffing 

" I really thought you'd at least change the most , but yet your still the same asshole  "

" N-No that's not what I meant "

Y/n took her stuff and went out the classroom, she couldn't even stay longer at school so she called herself sick and went home

Why where they always against her for no valid reasons ? , it's just something she couldn't understand

Is this called love ? Or was it torture at this point , the love is still there but the pain is sometimes  bigger

__

The house was quiet the only thing heard were the kitchen tolls , she was currently baking something to lift up her mood that died down after the argument she had with Yunho

He had spammed her phone with multiple messages and voicemails making her ignore her phone since she needed some time alone

She knew he was sorry but preferred him to come to her when she was ready to talk

The time was passing quickly as she looked out the window, the way the tree leaves danced with the wind made her feel at ease

One of the reasons she adored spending time in the kitchen , it was calm and her safe place other than her room

It had a nice view to the outside world , the sweet park were people enjoyed sitting to read their books as the kids played around

She wished to be like that one day , able to enjoy sitting at the park carefree with a cup of tea in her hand just like these parents that sat at the park

It brought a smile to her face as she heard the kids scream in joy , she envied them for not having to care about anything else

The timer dinged making her hurry and take out the red cake setting it on the counter to cool off as she prepared the icing

" I don't have any sugar "

She sighed and cleaned her hands on her apron before going out to ask her neighbor

" Hello ? Who's there ? "

" It's me Y/n "

She played with her ring nervously as the door opened revealing the middle aged woman smiling as she opened her arms for a hug

" If it's not my sweet girl I missed "

Y/n smiled feeling the motherly love through the hug making her bury her face onto the woman's shoulder for comfort

" I haven't seen you for weeks now , you must have been so busy with school my poor girl "

Her hair was caressed softly making her shed tears

" I've missed your hugs Miss Cha , I'm sorry if I didn't visit you like I usually do "

" Don't worry studies come first darling , so what does my pretty girl need ? "

Miss Cha pulled back and wiped away her tears smiling

" I-I wanted to ask for some sugar "

" Are you baking again? "

The girl nodded chuckling as her neighbor went into her kitchen to lend her some sugar

" I hope this is enough, make sure to spare me a slice from that cake of yours "

Both smiled before Y/n bowed thanking her

" I will for sure bring some of the cake to you "

" If you need anything I'm just one knock away and you know that right ? "

Y/n nodded with a smile and made her way back home after bidding goodbye

She couldn't stop her tears from falling as she got back inside

The way she craved for the comfort of someone and the way they acknowledged her made her cry from relief

Her phone started ringing and the caller ID showed “Yuyu💕”

She cleaned off her tears and cleared her throat  ignoring  the call before continuing what she was doing in the kitchen

But to her surprise the door opened revealing a blonde Rin entering with her two friends but stopped on their tracks as they made eye contact with Y/n

" I didn't know you were home "

" I didn't feel well at school so I just called in sick and went home "

Both looked at each other awkwardly

" Is this her ? the one that cried over shoes ?"

The shorter girl beside Rin chuckled in disbelief nudging her other friend

" Well what do we have here "

The girl approached Y/n and slid her finger across the icing on the cake and brought it closer to her mouth tasting it

" Woah tastes so good , girls come and have a taste of my besties cake "

The other two girls rushed over and dug into the cake with the spoons on the table

" She really knows how to bake "

" Are you gonna eat this ? "

One of the girls spoke mouth full of soggy cake eyeing Y/n that stared at them in disbelief

" Look she's even crying from joy since we like the cake , don't worry the cake is good "

The girl teased making the other two laugh as Y/n she'd tears of frustration and anger

" I'm so tired of you ! "

She screamed slamming Rin's face harshly onto the cake making the blonde scream in pain

" Are you crazy ?! "

" She's bleeding from her nose! "

Y/n breathed harshly as tears fell, it was the first time in her life she ever put her hands on someone

" Your so done for this you fucking bitch "

Rin wiped her face angrily holding her nose and signaled for the girls to grab Y/n

" Your gonna regret touching me , girls do what you have to do "

" Don't touch me ! "

She screamed curling into a ball as the two girls started kicking and punching her violently

" You should've thought twice before touching her you piece of shit "

A harsh kick was send right towards her stomach making her wince in pain for air

" Your so petty it was just cake  "

The other girl kicked her face as if it was a soccer ball , Y/n's eye twitched from the pain of how hard they kicked her

" Do you fucking know how much my parents payed for me to get this perfect nose ! You wouldn't even be able to afford it! "

Rin scoffed as she watched her friends beat the poor girl to the point she weakly tried to reach for a way to get out their assault

" Wait until I tell the boys about this you fucking slut "

" She only thinks about herself what a fucking bitch , why are they even dating her "

Y/n felt blood leaving her mouth and her face burning for the skin that tore up on her cheek making Rin laugh and squat down to her

" I can't believe this fucker peed herself "

The two girls eyed Y/n's jeans as they watched more liquid spread around her private area

" A grown up girl pissing herself ? Iseul film this it's so funny hurry ! "

The taller girl from them all started recording as she kicked Y/n's face one more time busting her lip

" Wh-hat did I-I-I e-ver do t-to you "

She cried out as her voice was raspy from all the begging and screaming looking up with her left eye swollen shut

" Just looking at you makes me ill and the way they'll always prefer me over you is amusing "

" Mhm Yeon-ngja I-I don't think it's pee "

Iseul spoke concerned as the liquid continued to spread

" What do you mean it's not pee ? "

“ It’s not pee fuck ! ”

The girl approached Y/n's pants and slightly touched it screaming after she saw crimson colored liquid cover her fingers

" She's bleeding ! guys w-what do we do "

" Relax guys she's probably on her period "

Rin laughed it off but Iseul panicked more

" This is not period blood Rin ! This is heavy blood and it's reddish brown! Rin she had a fucking miscarriage! ”

" H-How do you know she had a miscarriage? "

" Because my mom works at the hospital and told me about a patient ! "

Iseul teared up and pulled out her phone to call for help

" Iseul ! If you call them your gonna get locke-"

" And what if I get locked up in prison you both will go with me you took part in this ! "

She yelled at everyone as she ran a hand through her hair in frustration waiting for the ambulance to pick up

" Wait what if we tell them that we came to hang out and saw the door open and her like this in the kitchen? "

Yeongja stuttered trying to calm both down as Y/n whimpered in pain

" I think we should do this "

" She wouldn't dare tell anyone, she can get charged for assault because of my nose "

Iseul checked the girls pulse to make sure she was alive because she looked nothing like herself , bruises on her face , eye swollen shut and a busted lip not to forget the purple blue bruises that started to form

" It's on the second floor, yes number 369 "

Everyone looked worried for themselves other than the girl that tried to breath properly

" They are on their way he-"

Y/n's phone started ringing uncontrollably

" Who is it ? "

Rin checked the phone on the counter and cursed seeing San's number calling her so she just ignored it not answering

" You should probably clean your nose to look decent or they're going to question you "

Rin nodded and went to her room to fix herself before coming back

" I think we went overboard "

" Girls relax I have it under control "

The door rang and she went to open immediately taking a minute to fake her cry

" Pleas-se this way hurry "

She sniffed leading the paramedics to the kitchen that hurried towards the direction taking in quick action

" What happened? "

" Me and my two friends came home to work on a project and we found the door open and than we went inside hearing whimpers , and than saw her laying there "

Rin teared up as they carried Y/n out on a stretcher hurrying to their ambulance

"I heard you guys may suspect the girl having a miscarriage ? Do you know how far she was ? "

" W-We didn't know she was pregnant "

Yeongja said wiping her face

" I ask for someone or all three to follow us quickly to the hospital as her witnesses "

Everyone went out closing the door and going inside the ambulance towards the hospital

The girls kept giving each other discreet looks as they grew anxious

Iseul therefore was sweating bullets from the amount of guilty that filled her mind and chest

"Don't worry girls everything is going to be ok "

Was it really?

__

Machines beeped as she laid there peacefully breathing with the help of the mechanical ventilator

The two other girls had already gone home leaving Rin all to herself in a room with Y/n

" You wouldn't have ended this way if you didn't touch me now see what you’ve done"

She sighed looking at the other girl scoffing

The door opened revealing the boys that rushed as fast as possible towards the hospital after being informed

" What happened to her "

San was the first to rush towards her bed panicking as the others waited for an explanation from their other girlfriend

" She w-was assaulted at home "

" What do you mean she was assaulted "

Seonghwa raised his voice that got shaky with tears threatening to fall

" Yeongja , me and Iseul found her bleeding in the kitchen all beaten up "

Rin fake cried as Yeosang hugged her for  comfort

" Bleeding ? Did they stab her or something? "

It got silent suddenly as the room grew uncomfortable

" Rin speak up , did they stab her ? "

The girl shook her head gulping as she had all eyes on her

" Than why was she bleeding ?! "

Hongjoong grew mad at the lack off response

" Nobody stabbed her s-she "

More tears fell but this time from minimal regret she felt

" Rin just say it nobody is holding you at a gun point, your worrying us "

The girl looked back towards the bed where San caressed Y/n's bruised face with tears

" Y/n h-had a miscarriage "

" What do you mean miscarriage ?! "

This time Yeosang spoke eyes widening

" They said she was four weeks almost at her fifth pregnancy week "

Everyone looked towards Y/n with tears

" Sh-he was pregnant and didn't tell us ? "

" Calm down Jongho , we'll hear from her when she wakes up to tell us "

"One of us was the dad and lost their first child how am I supposed to stay calm ? "

He teared up approaching his girlfriend that slept peacefully

" I'll find that bastard that did this and fucking kill them for this "

Wooyoung bawled his fist with angry tears making Rin gulp

" I-I even fought today with her and she didn't answer my calls it probably already happened by then so she wasn't able to p-pick up "

Yunho teared up hysterically as Mingi embraced him crying as well

" G-Guys she's waking up "

Seonghwa immediately went towards Y/n upon  hearing San's words

" Baby , what happened to you ? "

He caressed her face but the girl started shaking her head in denial after looking to the side as tears buildup in her eyes

" Why is she shaking ? "

Everyone looked concerned as she kept shaking her head lips wobbling as she opened her mouth but no words came out

" Get t-the doctor Hongjoong "

She fought off Seonghwa's hands as he tried to keep her calm

Loud whimpering where heard as she cried clutching her stomach and kicking her feet

" Baby it's ok I'm here and so are the others "

Seonghwa teared up seeing his lover in a unpleasant situation unable to calm her down

" I think she's having a panic attack "

Mingi came forward and held her softly as she continued kicking and squealing instead of screams leaving her mouth

" Please step aside and let the nurse take care of this situation don't worry "

The nurses helped her calm down by injecting her with tranquilizers

" Is she going to be ok ? "

Yunho looked concerned with his nose running and puffy eyes

" She must have been in a shock moment where the body reacts after remembering something that caused them distress "

" She also couldn't talk she kept squealing and humming but nothing came out "

" When someone is experiencing traumatic stress and their body goes into fight or freeze mode, blood is diverted away from the parts of the brain responsible for language and speech production , and consequently their capacity to formulate language and to initiate speech is reduced , so she's basically mute now I don't know how long it will last b-"

" She will stay that way forever ?! "

San yelled in disbelief with tears streaming down his eyes

" No that's not the case , it's probably temporary depending on how big the process is of her recovery so please don't stress her out "

Everyone looked at her falling back into slumber with fresh tears streaming down

" Are you her boyfriend or ? "

The doctor looked at San who was stroking her face crying

" We all eight are h-her boyfriends "

" My condolences to you guys , stay strong "

The medical staff bowed to them and left

" I can't believe thi-is "

Hongjoong broke down as Wooyoung hugged him  while  tears also left his eyes

All of them had tears in their eyes, not only because one of them possibly lost their first child but also because someone they loved laid on a hospital bed unable to do anything

" I think some of us should go home and freshen up than come back "

" I-I'll stay here with her "

Yunho said tearing up but Mingi held him

" Yunho your in no condition to stay , Seonghwa will stay with her now let's go "

They kissed her cheek one last time leaving Seonghwa alone with Y/n who sat beside her bed caressing her hand

" I'm sorry I couldn't protect you "

He shed tears lowering his head , it hurt him the most seeing her this way since he couldn't do anything else other than remain by her side for now and make sure she was doing well

— the most lonely creature (m)

〰️ pairing; k.yeosang/f.reader

〰️ word count; [35.9k]

〰️ genre; dragon serpent!au, water god, fantasy

〰️ summary; finding a yeouiju in the forest brings terrors unlike you've ever seen– in the shape of a water god

〰️ warnings under cut

content; use of explicit language, mythology (not completely accurate), smut, mate mentions, injuries, Blood, Strong Language, cursing, dehydration, anxiety, age gap, double penetration, marking 

-

You brush off your sleeve, glaring at the tree that prickled the fabric. You stretch your shirt slightly, seeing the small, dime-sized hole it left. Your friend insisted that this material was high quality, the best of the best. But from that small hole from a branch, you wonder if he only thought this because he saw it in one of those buy-it-or-you’ll-lose-the-discount commercials. You roll your eyes, giving the branch another pointed look before continuing your climb.

You love the outdoors. The soft breeze that flows through the air, the sounds of the animals and insects speaking to one another. Sometimes you'd see a deer dash through the thick brush, too quick for you to admire its beauty. The fresh air that you adore; better than the city, filled with noises of angry people and an odd odor that never seemed to fade. You breathe in and out slowly, sweat coating your forehead.

Your former coworkers always wondered why you loved being in the mountains by yourself, instead of in the office with everyone else, slaving over a desktop and complaining about the cheap coffee. But what can you say? Maybe listening to them whine about the broken air-conditioner for what had to be the hundredth time finally struck a nerve. And who wouldn't want to be outdoors? The sounds of nature are all you listened to. And nothing could be better than that.

After about an hour of hiking, you spot a coursing river. You raise a brow. A river? This high? You stumble along the rocks and sit by its side, watching as the clear water flows over the rocks and misses easily, disappearing down the steel tilt of the mountain. You reach down, letting the clear water roll along your skin, a small dent in the ever flowing current.

It feels almost oddly lukewarm, a bit like a hot spring. It's strange. You glance up, the sun beaming down on your surroundings. Could it be that? Your eyes move over to the opposite side of the river, a glowing light catching your eye.

You glance at the river, large rocks making a strangely perfect path across the water. You debate in your head whether to ignore the shiny object in the distance, or take the risk to cross the water. It doesn't even look too deep if you slipped. You bite your lip, before deciding. You toss your bag over your shoulder tightly before taking the first step on to the rocks. Your hiking boots aren't cheap, but they're made for tougher terrain so you assume that they would work easily on this surface.

You slowly cross, making sure you're fully stable before moving on to the next one. It's a lengthy process, hands trembling as you finally toss yourself into the small pile of leaves on the bank of the river, cushioning your fall. After taking a few seconds to breathe, you dust off your clothes and look at the object you couldn't help but feel drawn to. You crouch town, pushing the grass away.

It looks almost like a large pearl, a bit dusty and covered in grime. But as you wipe it away with your fingers, the shine peaks through, its outer layer egg white. You pick it up, surprised at how lightweight it is. It has to be less than two pounds, but with its size you'd assume it would be much heavier. Nothing scratched your interest on what it is, and the only person that comes to mind is your old office buddy.

Wooyoung. Wooyoung would know what this is.

You opened your bag, lightly pushing it between your belongings before standing up. The sun's beginning to set, and you'd rather not be out here, not when you're not the best hiker. You glance at the spot once more, before walking back the way you came.

-

You walk through your door, tossing your bag into the mud room and kicking your shoes off. You send little kisses to your fish before walking into the kitchen, pouring water into the pot and placing it on the stove.

"Oh shit the Pearl," You run back, looking through your bag and seeing it shine at you. You wash it off in the kitchen, then place it next to the window by your door. It glows softly in the low sunlight. You stare at it for a bit, before dialing your person.

He picks up after only one ring.

"It's almost 6pm so it's not late enough for a booty call," is the first thing he says. He's sitting in his office, knickknacks piled on shelves behind him.

Jung Wooyoung. The bravest man alive, at least in your book. When you were an intern at your editing company, he was one of your superiors. Compared to everyone else he was much more mellow, not caring much about deadlines and always encouraging the people underneath him to take their time with assignments. It didn't bring much favor to him whenever all the departments had meetings, but he always had excellent reviews from the authors. And that made the management hate Wooyoung just as much as they loved him.

Once you were transferred to Wooyoung's department, a soft hello and a tasty coffee made you both best friends. You were inseparable; assignments were given to you and he always stayed by your side to joke about his team or to laugh at the typos some authors did. Every moment spent with him was amazing, and if you were honest with yourself, you did have a little crush on him. At least until he told you that he didn't really imagine himself with someone. That he loved artifacts and stories more than people. It’s more of a fondness now than anything else.

But that day. The day that Jung Wooyoung poured coffee on your department manager. The day that Jung Wooyoung leaped out of your office, high speed and was followed by what had to be dozens of security guards. The day that Jung Wooyoung decided to quit editing and to be a historian, searching for artifacts and educating people when necessary.

And damn he is good at it. You know how smart he is, but never in your life did you think he'd open his own shop in the city and be one of your wealthiest friends within a span of years. Him leaving your office is probably the reason why you wanted to work at home. He's bold enough to go for his dreams, and you felt that too.

"I'm not calling you for a booty call, idiot," You snort, and he laughs. "What's up? How's it going?"

"Ah, you know the usual. Rich men walking in with their trophy wives and wanting to buy one of my babies for way less than it's valued. And then the wives pout and he puts out some extra cash to buy it," he frowns as he looks at his papers. "Did I tell you how much I hate millionaires? All they do is take money and sleep with it."

"Aren't you a millionaire?" You say through a soft smile.

He nods. "My point exactly."

He grabs something off the shelf behind him, before showing it to you. "Hyung came into my shop the other day and said he found this letter from the twelfth century. It's a love letter," Wooyoung traces the words delicately. "It's a bit cheesy, I think you'd like it."

"Yunho really came into your shop to give you a letter? How much did you give him for it?"

Wooyoung sighs. "Nothing. All he wanted was a date."

"That's cute," You laugh, and Wooyoung rolls his eyes.

"It would be, if I didn't say yes."

You blink. Yes? He said yes? You try to keep your face as straight as possible, his eyes moving to the camera. You don't notice the longing in them, they want to hear you protest and say that no, you don't think that going on that date is okay. But all you do is smile, and nod.

"I think you deserve a date, Woo. You've been cooped up in that shop for so long, time to explore the outside world," You move your face closer to the screen. "And from what I can see, you probably haven't showered in days."

"Ah, you're not my Mom," He sighs. "Why did you want to call me anyway? Just to make fun of me?"

You bring your phone with you, flipping the camera to the back one. Your stone sits in the same spot, no longer glowing like before. Wooyoung leans closer to the screen as you align the camera.

"I was hiking and found this thing in the underbrush. I wiped it off a bit 'cause it was dirty but I have no clue what it is?" You say the last bit as a question.

Wooyoung stares at it, his head cocked to the side slightly. He pouts a bit, and you hold back your aww's, knowing he loves being called cute a bit too much. He'd probably go on about it for a week.

"Is it heavy?"

"Nope," You reply. "Can't be more than a few pounds, give or take."

"What kind of color is it? I know it's white, but is it more pink-white or a yellow-white?"

You move the camera out of the way, squinting your eyes at it. "Probably more yellow-white? A bit darker than an egg."

"I can't really tell from this camera to be honest. It can't be a pearl, because it's too big. Almost like the size of a fist. And it isn't heavy either. Would you mind if I came over to your house tomorrow? I'll probably see it better that way."

You flip the camera back to your face. "Will I ever say no to a visit from my favorite person in this universe?" You say, "And I can finally give you your nasty underwear that's been here for way too long. I'm tired of staring at them in my drawer."

"Are they... in your underwear drawer?"

You glare at the screen. "How old are you again, dirty old man? I'm hanging up, see you at twelve!"

He opens his mouth but you've already ended the call, tossing your phone on the counter. You wince as it slides all the way off, the loud drop echoing around your small home. You glance over to make sure it's safe, before walking around it, throwing yourself dramatically on the couch and letting out a sigh.

Your eyes travel back to the strange orb-like thing, sitting next to the window. Whatever it is, you know it's only a reason to not work on the next editing of your client's story. You love the story, actually. Filled with more sci-fi elements than you could think of. You're sure that she's going to become the next James something one day. But goodness, the angst. You needed breaks in between or else you'd be sobbing over a bowl of ice cream, questioning your life choices and wondering if you'd ever find someone that loved you as much.

You push those thoughts away, running your fingers through your hair slowly. Tomorrow's a long day.

-

A knock on the door makes you put your coffee to the side, eyes flicking to the window next to your door. Wooyoung stands there, waving his arms frantically. You grin at him, hopping off the stool and opening the door. He immediately walks in without even saying a good morning. At least he kicks his shoes to the side, walking around the small hallways until his eyes land on the sphere next to your window.

He leans forward, poking it lightly with his finger. "This is the strangest thing I've ever seen," he mumbles, rubbing it with his thumb. "Where did you find this again?"

"Next to the river in the mountains about an hour out from here. I thought I was an egg from an ostrich or something-” He gives you a deadpanned look at that comment- “But it doesn’t sound like anything is inside. It’s not hollow, which is weird because if not-”

“Then this thing would have to weigh at least ten pounds,” Wooyoung murmurs. “Do you mind if I pick it up?”

“Be my guest,” you say, gesturing to it. “I’ll be in the kitchen if you need me. Just don’t make too much of a mess, yeah? We both know how you get around new things.” A literal mind boner, you think, walking back into the kitchen.

You listen to him play around with it, mumbling his thoughts to himself as you sip your coffee. After about twenty-ish minutes, he runs back into the kitchen, flopping himself on the stool across from you.

“You have to take me to where you found it!” He says, giddy in his chair. You purse your lips, shaking your head.

“I don’t think I want to go back there,” You mumble, taking another sip. “It’s a bit of a ways away. And my legs are sore from yesterday. Plus, I barely edited today and it’s due in two weeks.” You complain, and he scoffs.

“You told me about this thing, and you don’t even want to show me where you got it from? How could you?” He pouts, hand over his chest as he glares at you.

“Wooyoung, you don’t even have hiking-”

“All of it is in the car. I always come prepared,” He says, and winks. “In any situation.”

“You’re disgusting,,” You tease, and he laughs. “Alright, we can do it. But for crying out loud, if you scream at a bee we’re going to turn right around and come back. I’m serious, Woo.”

He frowns. “I am not scared of bees, y/n.”

You raise a brow. “We’ll see.”

-

“Fuck, did you see that?”

“It was a fly, Woo, a fly.”

He laughs nervously, “Ah, I was just testing you.”

You two climb slowly, Wooyoung not far behind you. He jumped a bit at various things, but oddly didn’t at snakes mating. Instead he watched, until you called him a creep and he walked away. You’re almost at the spot where you found it, the sound of running water and the smell seeping into your nose. You glance back at him to make sure he’s close behind, before pushing past some leaves and overgrown plants to reveal the beautiful river.

It’s a bit drier now, but it seems to glow slightly when you enter, as if to give you a soft Welcome. You stand there for a moment, hands resting on your chest as you admire the water. It’s clear enough to see the bottom, various species of sea life swimming through, oblivious to this outside world. Wooyoung finally makes it next to you, breathing heavily.

He opens his mouth to complain, but his eyes widen at the scenery, looking at you. You smile softly at your surroundings, lost in your own thoughts. He doesn’t dare interrupt; he loves seeing you like this the most. You take a couple more moments to breathe in the fresh air before turning to him.

“You see those stepping stones in the middle?” He nods. “That’s what I used to get across. It was close to the bank of the river, hiding a bit in the mud.”

“Interesting,” he begins walking to the stepping stones, and you follow close behind. Just because he knows about these artifacts doesn’t mean he knows nature; he spends more time in his office than the sun.

"Be careful-" You utter, watching as his shoes slip slightly on the pebbles. He looks back at you. His purse is tight around his waist, hair pulled into a small bun on the top of his head. He sticks his tongue at you.

"Real mature," You mumble, and he laughs. You don't notice how close his left foot is to the water, his grip on the rocks slipping. He looks back at you in panic before falling back into the water.

"Wooyoung!" You yell, reaching out and grabbing him by a strap on his travel bag.

He lurks forward, and you reach onto one of the big stones. The rock digs into your fingers and you curse to yourself, grinding your teeth as you try to hold onto him and yourself. But the river...

It has other ideas.

The current picks up immediately, flinging you back from the rocks you desperately held onto. Wooyoung struggles to grab something, anything in his grasp, but the branches are too far away from him. You turn around, your head bobbing up and down from the depths as you try to think of a way to get out. But your feet don't even touch the bottom, and you feel the panic begin to rise in your chest.

"Fuck, I'm sorry y/n, I wish that there was someway we could get out of this-!"

You turn your head, spotting a stump not too far from where you two are. With all the strength you can muster, you yank him through the water. You wrap your arm around the stump, Wooyoung holding on tight as well. You both catch a breath, before he begins to laugh.

Your anger subsides, and you giggle with him as well. "Fuck you! We could've died!" You yell, splashing water at him.

He chuckles slowly as the two of you make your way back to dry land. "You didn't tell me how slippery it was. I could've died!" He jokes.

"Keep talking like that and I'll throw you back in there, idiot." You grumble.

The two of you finally make it to shore, breathing heavily. He flops on his back,chest rising and falling. You lay next to him, your hair slapping against your cheek. You two don't say anything for a moment, heart still pumping at the rise of adrenaline. You glance back at the log, watching as it detached itself from its spot and continued down the river, falling over the incline and from your sight. It was a miracle; it suddenly appeared as you turned your head. You were sure the both of you were done for; but you suppose that that's how life works.

Wooyoung leans up, picking leaves off his clothing. He looks at you, "Hey. I'm sorry, I wasn't paying close enough attention-"

You wave him off. "As long as we're alive, you don't have to say sorry. Now, if we both fell and I had to walk with your sorry ass to the gates of Hell, we would've had some issues."

"Hell?" He frowns. "I'm too good for that."

"You saying that brought you a little bit closer to burning for eternity."

You two continue to tease one another as you walk back down the mountain, the small orb of yours still tucked safely in your bag. Through the laughs and pushes, you notice Wooyoung wince. You look down, a slash on his left forearm, bleeding profusely. After much protest from him, once you get down the mountain you insist on bringing him to the hospital. Even though he whines for a bit, you call Yunho; the one person you can count on to bring him there in one piece.

He picks up after the first ring.

"Papa's pizzeria, delivery or pickup?" Yunho asks, and you sigh, rubbing your forehead. These two idiots are plucked from the same tree.

"Woo is hurt and I need you to take him to the hospital," You hear him stumble over something in the background, and your frown deepens. Maybe you'll just bring him yourself? You already have to deal with enough as it is, and if you're being honest with yourself, delaying your editing for another day won't do much to your workload. You'd still procrastinate until the last second.

"How hurt? Did he get his finger stuck in the garbage disposal again?" You hear him fumble with something, "I told him to stop sticking things down there, and here we are."

"I think he'll tell you the story once you get there, since he won't let me bring him," You glance back at pouting Woo, "I think he's a bit embarrassed," You whisper.

"I'm right here!" He complains, and you snort.

"I'll be there in ten minutes, make sure he elevates his finger and stays away from the sink. I'll wait in the car-" Yunho stops in the middle of his talk. “Wait. Please tell me he didn’t try that butt thing again.”

You’re quiet for a moment. Wooyoung takes the phone out of your hand, and you stare at him, a brow raised. He turns away from you, but you can still see the blush that brushes his cheeks.

“Stop saying stupid things and get here already before I bleed out and die, okay?” He ends the call, turning to you. “Some things are better left unsaid.”

-

Yunho stands across from Wooyoung, clicking his tongue as he examines the abrasion on his arm. "What did you do, fall off a cliff?" He scolds, and Wooyoung looks at you, a grin cracking his face.

"If you weren't so busy saving lives, I wouldn't have done this to get your attention," Wooyoung says with confidence and a wink, not noticing how red the tips of Yunho's ears get.

"Let's go to the hospital before this thing gets infected." His eyes flick to yours. "Are you okay being alone? Unless you want to come with us."

"Nah, I'm good. I have to finish up some work before leaving. Woo, please let Yun take you and don't try to convince him otherwise," You glare at Wooyoung, rubbing warm water on your cut. Yunho notices the slight winces you do, and glances in the sink.

He frowns. "I'm a doctor, and you're asking for me to ignore your hand. Sometimes, I wonder if Wooyoung's the idiot."

"Hey!" You protest, and he takes your hand out of the sink, examining it closely.

"It's only a surface wound, nothing too big. Just clean it and put a bit of antibiotic on it and change it every six hours. Let it breathe a little before replacing the band-aid and you'll be fine." He says, smiling at you.

Jeong Yunho. Before meeting Wooyoung, Yunho has been your friend for several years; probably since you were small kids, running around the playground. You were close, perhaps a little too close. Your other friends always insisted that you two should date, because you were compatible, but god, you know too much about him to even give it a second thought. He's pretty, you'd give him that. But if you could barely stand Wooyoung's jokes; Yun's were on another level. He couldn't stand five minutes without saying something stupid.

And you love him, you do. But if you had to stand that for more than a day you're sure you'd go mad. Handling one of them is enough to give you a slight headache. But two? Absolutely not. You'd rather fall down that mountain.

"Thank you Yun," You say and he nods quickly, turning back to Wooyoung.

"Time to get your ass to the hospital. I would help you myself, but technically I'm not allowed to since I haven't seen your chart," he says, and Wooyoung only rolls his eyes. He glances at your bag quickly.

"Hey, I'll look more into that orb thing okay? Don't miss my call or else, y/n," he points a finger at you, before following Yunho out to the car. You wave them off, a coffee in hand. Once they drive far enough away, you close the door behind you.

You dig through your bag, placing the orb back in its spot by the window. You think back to the river, a frown on your lips as you stroke the sphere. It still had plenty of water in it, but not enough, you think. You wish silently that it goes back to its original shape, worry about your features. Global warming is a bitch.

You let go of the ball, placing your cup in the dishwasher and stretching your arms. You're exhausted from everything that's happened today, but you still have to edit that angst, sobbing-over-your-popcorn story. So you puff out your chest, taking one last look at the shiny orb shining softly before walking into your dungeon.

-

Wooyoung is fine, he just had a few bruises and they stitched up his abrasion on his arm. Yunho told you the whole story, from Wooyoung's loud screaming to the nurse frantically looking at him and asking if he needed to be sedated. And even with Yunho there, Wooyoung almost stopped the circulation of blood in his arm from how tight he was holding onto him. You can only imagine how dramatic he was; Wooyoung is all bark and no bite.

You flick off a stray leaf from your arm. Some would say you're out of your mind for coming out there without even a week passing since you two almost killed yourselves crossing the river. You know Yunho would have a fit, locking you inside your home and not letting you see the light of day for a month minimum. But you consider yourself a bit fearless, so what's so bad about climbing the mountain again? Seeing the pretty water and having a picnic next to the river?

You finally make it to the spot. A rush of calm flows over you as you set up your spot, lightly flapping your blanket over the forest floor and taking out your small snacks. You sit next to the water as you sip your tea. There's so much more water now, completely different from a couple of days ago. A bit of it splashes against the sides of the bank, some falling over you like a mist. You hum softly, taking a bite of your sandwich.

Your eyes flick over to the other side of the river, and you stop what you're doing. A small cabin is there; it's dark wood almost masking itself against the foliage behind it. You raise your eyebrows in confusion. That couldn't have always been there; there was no way you and Wooyoung would miss it. You tuck the rest of your food away, standing up.

Vines creep along the sides of the small home, flowers decorate the bottom of the windows. It looks a bit old but well kept, signs of someone living there clearly seen. A small part of you is curious, fingers itching to see what's inside. But you shake your head. There could be someone in there right now, and you could be invading their space. You glance down at the blanket.

You could be on someone's property right now.

You crouch down, folding up your blanket as quickly as you can. A creak makes you stop what you're doing, eyes moving back across the river. A man locks the door behind him, staring down at the river. His eyes move along the bank, confusion in his gaze. You look back down, packing away your things. No need to attract more attention to yourself. You shove it in your bag, looking back across the water.

The man's eyes are frozen on yours, an unnaturally bright blue, almost as translucent as the water below you. You don't move, his eyebrows furrowing as he stares at you. You feel a strange feeling roll over you, your skin prickling and your hairs standing straight up. Whatever this man... thing is, you know he's not friendly. He takes a step forward, and your body moves into overdrive. You throw your bag onto your back, running through the forest.

You try your best to leap over the rocks and fallen sticks in your way, desperate to get away from him. You hear the stomping of his feet behind you, your heart beating in your ear blocking out most sounds. Your feet catch onto a piece of bark sticking out of a stump, and you stumble before falling onto your back. You hear his steps getting closer and closer, and you try standing up, but curse, staring at your leg. A deep gash covers your calf, and you try your best to hold back your tears.

“You shouldn’t be here.”

His voice is right behind you, and you tense up, quickly turning your head around to face him. He stands above you, arms crossed. His blue eyes narrow, pupils similar to a snake's. He cocks his head to the side, glancing quickly at your leg before flicking back to your face.

“Why are you here?”

You open your mouth, before closing it. This man could be a serial killer, ready to kill you at the slightest mistake in your words. You’re sure that he knows what you’re thinking from the inquisitive look in his eyes. He’s waiting for you to lie, he’s waiting for you to make something up.

“I was having a picnic. Hey, I’m sorry I didn’t know this was someone’s property–"

“You shouldn’t be able to see me.” He says plainly. “How can you see me? Have you visited a witch? Are you dying?” He presses you for answers, taking a step closer. “Tell me now, Human.”

This whole situation is getting weirder by the second, so you shake your head, trying to drag yourself away from him. He grabs onto your arm, glaring at you. The bright blue pierces through you, and you quickly realize that they aren’t contacts or a stylistic choice. His eyes are really that color.

“Answer me.”

“Let go of me first, creep.”

He glances at your leg again, before letting go of your arm. You lift yourself onto the stump that tripped you up, breathing heavily. The blood leaks out of your leg slowly. You feel yourself getting lightheaded, and you rub your eyes.

“Listen, I don’t have time for this. If you want to report me to the police or something, can you just do it already? I don’t think I’ll last much longer.”

“Are you feeling faint?” He asks, crouching down to touch your leg. You wince as he brushes your cut. “You can’t leave the mountain like this.”

“Of course I can’t, idiot-”

“But I cannot help you. I need to know where Yeouiju is first. I can sense it on you.” He says, pulling back.

You huff in irritation. “I don’t know what a Yeouiju is! Can’t you just help me?”

“Yeouiju has gone missing ever since you appeared, Human. It rested in the soil next to the river. It has gone missing ever since you traveled across the waters.” His eyes move to your bag, before looking at you. He knows it’s in there, but he hasn’t said a word. “If it is not in my hands, terrible things could happen.”

You open your bag, taking it out. “I didn’t realize it wasn’t yours, I’m sorry.” You give it to his open hands, and he sucks in a shaky breath as it touches his skin. You see the stone glow slightly, before he places it in his pocket.

“You made a wish.” He says softly, “And you didn’t use it for yourself.”

It seems like he’s waiting for you to respond with something, but you keep your thoughts to yourself. He stares at you, frustrated. He shakes his head slowly, lifting you up and pressing you against his chest. You yelp, wrapping your arms around his head. His skin is cold, your hands shivering against it. He walks through the forest with ease, barely rocking you. You come to the river, and he glances down at you.

“Close your eyes, human.”

You hold them tight, and he walks. You’re not sure how he gets over the water so easily, but you open your eyes as he opens the door to his cabin. He places you down on his sofa, telling you to stay put as he disappears into another room. His home is cozy, a fireplace in the corner crackling, filling the silence. Everything looks handmade; from the chairs at his table to the clock on the door to the cabinets lining the walls. He has candles in every corner of the room, flickering softly. And the floor is… moist. You're sure every surface of the wood is wet.

You notice that he doesn’t have electricity anywhere in the house, a wood burning stove in the living room and it looks like the kitchen doesn’t even have running water. You try moving your leg but pain strikes up your calf, and you let out a low groan, biting your lip. Here you are, in a stranger’s home without anyone knowing. You curse yourself for leaving your phone at home, even though it’s no use; there’s no signal out here.

-

Yeosang stands in the opposite room, staring down at Yeouiju. He doesn’t quite understand how you were able to see and wield the orb; it could only be held by wise ones, and ones of pure heart. He hasn’t seen a human hold it in ages; it always sat outside, a stray passerby oblivious to its presence. And yet, you hold it without even knowing its power, using your wish to refuel the river’s waters.

He frowns, placing Yeouiju back on his shelf. Many humans who were able to see it in all its glory used their wishes on selfish things; riches, glory, full health for themselves, immortality. But you, you used yours to help a river. Once you took it from its holy spot, he felt the pain of it being gone from his presence in his chest, a hole ripped out cleanly.

He rubs his chest, but it feels different ever since he touched the stone. He knows that something is off, something the other gods didn't tell him about. He runs his fingers through his hair, glancing back at the stone before walking out.

-

"I told you to stay still." He says as he walks back in.

You finally take in his appearance. He's wearing old clothes, loosely fitting to his form. White shirt and cargo pants, though his shoes are oddly clean. He kicks them to the side, staring at you. His hair is blond, overgrown and covering a bit of his eyes. He walks to you, holding a small, leather bag in his hand. He sits on the floor next to you, digging through his bag. You see him take out small clothes, he sniffs it once before looking down at your leg. He frowns, glancing up at you.

"It was foolish of you to run. You could have hurt yourself more than this," he takes out small tweezers. "Close your eyes if looking at me doing this is uncomfortable."

Before he begins, you move your leg away. He sighs, dropping his arms.

"What's the issue?" He asks, already exasperated. "This will be finished quickly if you cooperate."

"How do I know you're not going to poison me or something? Or is this your evil plot to lure me into your home and keep me as your pet? Huh?"

He stares at you. He pulls your leg close to him, holding it tightly. He blows on your leg softly, and you feel it grow numb at his breath, and you widen your eyes.

Okay, at this point you can only come to one conclusion. This must be some weird dream of yours. Though it is a first, seeing someone like him. You try to calm your heart as he leans forward, slowly picking out small pebbles and other debris. The silence is comforting, but your curiosity is lingering as you look at him. There's something off about him, from his eyes to his calm demeanor to his strange home in the mountains. And there's more to it, but you just can't figure it out. His eyes flick up at yours, emotionless.

"Are you going to stare at me the whole time, or ask your questions?" He asks softly. "I will not tell you my name, and I will not tell you why I have a home in the mountains, or about Yeouiju. But you may ask about other things, and I'll decide if I want to answer."

So the things you want to know, he's not going to say. He digs into your skin as you try pulling away, but his grip is so strong and steady that it doesn't even faze him. His pupils widen as he focuses on cleaning your wound.

"Why don't you have electricity?" You ask softly.

"Why have man-made things when you can live off the Earth? She has given us everything that we need, there is no use for electrical appliances. I have candles, and I have wood. I live near a river. Nothing more is needed." He says simply. "I am going to cleanse your wound, please tell me if the pain is too great."

He slowly dabs the cloth on your skin, watching your face for any signs of discomfort. Not finding any, he turns back to your cut.

"Why did you decide to help me? To bring me to your home?"

He stops cleaning for a moment, and you wonder if you asked too much. He closes his eyes for a moment before speaking.

"The River told me that you were pure, the waters flowing through the mountain whispered to me, and I only listened. There is nothing more to that." He takes out his butterfly stitches, looking at you. "Close your eyes, it will hurt less."

"No, I'm fine—"

"Close your eyes, I don't have time to argue with you about this. Just, close your eyes."

You glare at him but shut your eyes, putting your hand over them. He huffs, then begins to take care of your wound. You could barely feel his touch, the light brushes against your skin still cold. You wonder if it's because he doesn't have heat, but the fireplace should suffice, right? And it's almost the end of Winter; Spring is right around the corner. Wait, why are you worrying about a man who lives in the woods? He's probably been here for years and knows how to live without assistance from you. You aren't his friend; why are you even thinking about it?

Your eyes flick open, moving to the stone necklace resting against his chest. Carved into each stone are symbols you don't quite recognize, a light blue peeking out from the strokes. He grunts, and your eyes move back up to his. He frowns, looking down at your leg.

"You need to rest before leaving; it will be too hard to hike back down the mountains with a wound like this," he stands. "I'll give you some of the stew I made earlier since you didn't finish your lunch." He doesn't ask if you want any, walking back to the kitchen.

He looks back at you sitting next to the fireplace, hand reaching out to feel the waves of heat flowing off of it. Your hair has leaves sticking out of it, some falling to the floor without much notice from you. He leans on the counter, running his fingers through his own.

They will not approve of him having a Human in his home; he knows that. He can only imagine what his brothers might do if they stepped into here, fresh off a trip to see Mother. Eyes moving to the Human in the room, bringing less hospitality with their stares than him. Perhaps San will accept you, but it is a reach. Even though he’s the brother with the most light-hearted mind, he's furious when he needs to be.

He reaches over, taking out a wooden bowl from his cabinet and opening the lid to the stew. Steam moistens his face as he places chunks of meat and potatoes into your bowl. He looks at you again, and this time, you're staring out the window. You rock your not-injured leg, too deep in your thoughts to notice his stare. He places his hand in the water, breathing slowly.

He almost drops the bowl at the sudden onslaught of emotions. He closes his eyes, teeth grinding as his heart swells in his chest, a ringing in his ears and his hand shaking. He's not able to produce sweat, he knows that, but he feels it fall from his cheek. His eyes dilate, looking at you. The word keeps on chanting over and over in his head, and he tries his best to suppress it. Because it cannot be. You are an ordinary Human, it is impossible-

Mate.

"Hey, are you alright?"

You turn to him, and jump. He's trembling; tears falling down his cheeks and sweating more than you've ever seen. You stand, limping slightly.

A small breeze drifts through the window, and he tries to hold his breath. But the creature in him takes control, awakening. The sweet smell of your pheromones brush his nostrils, tickling his nerves. He closes his eyes again, struggling to tell you to stop moving. If the counter wasn't between you and him ...

"Don't move." He says, voice rumbling.

You immediately stop, as his eyes burn into yours. They're completely black as they look at you, the pretty, crystal blue gone. You see as he clenches the counter with his hand, as if he's struggling to keep himself from jumping over it.

Mate. Mate with her, she is yours.

The same words continue in his head over and over, becoming too much to bear.

"Leave, now." He says.

You look outside, the sunset almost turning into the starry night sky. But if you're honest, you'd rather deal with the woods than the strange man in front of you, whose eyes move to every flick of your muscles, neck strained. You grab your bag quickly, limping out the door. Before you leave, you turn back.

"Uh, thanks. For helping me. And I'm sorry I stole your stone."

You shut the door, quickly hobbling across the river, ignoring the loud crashing sounds behind you. You don't know what's up with him, but you don’t want to know. Not really. God, Wooyoung and Yunho would laugh if you told them about this, about meeting a strange guy in the woods and going into his home. Well, scold you first, before bursting into laughter. Telling you that you hit your head a bit too hard on the ground, that you should've gone to the hospital along with Woo. That you have a concussion.

You shake your head at your silly thoughts, your flashlight guiding you back home.

-

You shut the door behind you, taking stuttered breaths. You toss your phone to the side, running your fingers through your hair. Leaves catch onto your nails, and you grunt, tossing them in the small bin next to your door. Whatever the fuck just happened, you wish you can just push it out of your mind, toss it to the side and pretend that today is just another ordinary day.

You throw yourself onto your couch, a nightly routine. A shot of pain goes up your leg, and you hiss, looking back down at it. He bandaged it up pretty well, neatly cleaning off your wound and leaving only the aligned butterfly bandages behind. You run your fingers along the side of it, humming to yourself softly. Was he high? His face was so red, but it just looked like he smelled something terrible.

You reach for your remote, turning on National Geographic. MythBusters is on, talking about the loch ness monster and dragons. You raise your brow, relaxing into the cushions. As he begins his trip to some Forest in China, you hear the familiar beep of your phone. You glance at the caller ID, and see Wooyoung's kissy face. Is he already fine and dandy? You were sure that he caught something with that deep gash. You answer, balancing it between your ear and neck.

"What's up-"

"Where is the stone? y/n, tell me that you don't have the stone anymore," he says through rushed breaths. It sounds like he's run a marathon, gasping through your phone. You lean away slightly.

"Your voice is muffled Woo. Move away from your mic," You complain. "But yes, the stone is back where it's supposed to be. Out of my hands. Deep in the mountains, never to be seen again."

"Thank God. I was researching about it and it talked about it having omnipotence power, and it belong to the ancient dragons-"

You hear a soft knock on your door, and you lean over your couch, looking through the side window next to your door. You see a figure standing there, completely still. Wooyoung continues to yap about the end of the world and something about serpents as you groan, standing and stretching. The banging gets louder, and you sigh.

"What? Who are you?" You yell.

"y/n?" Wooyoung says, "When did you go to the mountains? Did you go alone?"

"Woo, shh. There's someone at the door-"

"Who's at the door, y/n?" You hear the nervousness in his voice. "Fuck, can you just answer me already? I'm about to piss myself."

You walk to the door, but stop, staring at the small window. You can recognize that frame from anywhere. Large body almost blocking the whole window, blue eyes shining through the glass. Your hand shakes, barely listening to Wooyoung's rants into your phone.

"y/n, tell me who the fuck–"

"What did you say, Woo? About the stone and the dragon?" You say softly, your eyes never leaving his.

"Well, it's not a well known story, but sometimes there's a four-toed, Korean dragon that carries a stone called Yeouiju, carried either in its mouth or claws. This is all legend, but it says that whoever is worthy of it and carries the stone, will have the blessing of the gods. Something about the abilities of omnipotence and creation at will. Almost like a wish fulfilling stone, y/n. And it also mentions something about if dragons lose their hold of the stone and is found in the hands of another, they are destined."

"Destined?" You say breathlessly. The door begins to shake, a smile slowly forming on the man's face. You hear a small mhm from Wooyoung as he continues.

"Yup. Whoever is able to hold the stone, is destined to be with one another. Like mates, I guess."

The door begins to rattle after Wooyoung finishes. You take a step back from the door, eyes wide.

"I don't know what that stone that you found was and I know you don't believe in things like this, so please just drop the skepticism for a bit and listen to me. Don't go back for that stone, y/n. It's better to just pretend that it doesn't exist, and live your life without it. I'd rather you not go up the mountains either."

The door groans under his weight, small cracks slowly forming. You move into your kitchen, looking at your phone.

"Wooyoung," You say softly.

"Yes, what's up?" You don't respond after a moment, and he begins to panic. "y/n? You never told me who's at your door? What's wrong?"

"Do you really believe in this whole dragon thing? Because if you do, I'm ninety-fucking-percent sure he's right outside my door," You say. Wooyoung doesn't say anything for a moment, before a chuckle erupts through the phone.

"Don't shit me right now, y/n. Wait..." he trails off, before speaking again. "What happened when you dropped off the stone? y/n, this isn't funny, I'm being serious."

The banging gets louder. You wince each time, putting your phone on speaker, your hands shaking too much to hold it.

"I met a guy in the woods, Woo. His house was weird, he didn't have electricity and his eyes looked like some type of lizard's... And I ran back home, Woo. He told me to leave, and I did. But right now, the man I found in the woods is outside the front door, and he wants to come in."

You hear crashing through the line, and things thrown all over the place.

"y/n, do not open that fucking door. y/n, go hide somewhere, in your room or something–"

"Why won't you let me in?"

His voice echoes in your home, and your eyes flick back to the door, seeing him staring right at you, even through the tempered glass.

Nothing will happen, don’t you want to see me? I won’t hurt you. Just listen to me, okay? Open the door, and everything will be fine.

The cracks in the wood grow, and you feel your heart beating in your ear. The dark wood is slowly coming apart, and Wooyoung is too far to come and save you. You're on your own.

"I'm on my way, y/n, please go hide somewhere, don't open that door! I'm not going to hang up the phone, okay? I'll be on the line with you," he says, and you hear him zipping up his coat. It takes him over an hour to get there every time, and even with him speeding he could only knock off about twenty minutes. And that's if he doesn't run into city traffic.

Your phone beeps, blinking and showing you your low battery.

1%.

Who are you talking to? Is that your mate?

His voice drips with jealousy, and you're sure if you stay on the line any longer–

"Woo, I'll have to hang up now, but I'll make sure to call you back, alright? My phone is running out of charge." You say, hearing the curses fall from his lips.

"Don't you hang up on me!"

You click the end call button, keep your eye on the door as you plug it into your charger in your kitchen. The thumping slows down a bit, and you hear a soft knock on the wood.

I'm sorry for making you walk down the mountain alone, but I was with you the whole time. I didn't let you out of my sight.

That was the feeling that itched your skin, making you turn back every couple of seconds. He was protecting you– no. No, he was chasingyou.

Why don't you let me in, y/n? I want to check up on you, make sure everything is okay.

You shake your head, though you're not sure if he could see that gesture. You're too scared to speak to him, to say a word that'll show your weakness. Show how desperately your body wanted you to fling that door open. You don't know what's gotten into you, but the pull, the urge to see him is slowly overcoming your rational thoughts.

Are you feeling okay, y/n?

You love the way your name rolls off his tongue, familiar and yet, not. He slowly pushes his body against the door, waiting for you to say something to him.

I know you want to speak to me, please. Just say something so that I know you're okay.

You wrap your fingers around the edge of the counter, keeping your eyes to the floor.

"I'm fine, I'm fine," You whisper. You're not sure if he hears you, until a low moan falls from his lips, his jiggling of the door handle increasing by the second.

You sound like you need my help. I can hear it in your voice, you need me, don't you? You feel that, you feel that feeling rolling over you? I can smell you from here, y/n. I know you want me. I know you want me to make love to you, don't you?

You fall into your stool, wrapping your arms around your body, legs tight together.

Want me to fill you up with my cum, have you shaking with how good I pump into you? Biting into your neck, sucking marks into your skin. I bet you'll like that, right?

You try to control your breaths, but a low moan falls from your lips, and you hear him fall to the ground. The TV is too low to hide the sound of him unzipping his pants. Too low to cover his loud moans as he rubs himself just outside your door. You can only imagine the sweat dripping down his forehead, head thrown back and eyes tight as he fucks himself into his hand.

Fuck, I'm here, y/n. Just open those legs for me, hm? Don't you want me to smell you? To suck your clit, to make you cum? Just open them. Do it for me, now.

His voice turns aggressive at the end, and you don't move. You know what will happen if you do. And you're not sure if you'd want to stop yourself from throwing that door open, taking him without a second thought.

You're mine, you know that right? Since you grabbed my stone, we're destined for one another. No mortal will make you feel like I do. I can hear you panting, you know. I can see you, sitting there. Struggling to listen to me, trying your best to keep yourself in that chair.

I know you're thinking about me fucking you. Opening the door and shoving you against the wall, shoving my cock into you without a second thought.

He stops moving for a second, standing up. He begins hitting the door, the brute force breaking off one of the hinges. You need to hide now. You look from the floor to the glass, and between the foggy texture, you see something peeking through. Are those… wings?

His eyes meet yours, and his name rumbles in your mind. It isn't from his mouth, you just feel it being given to you.

Yeosang.

You get up from your chair, not thinking about the repercussions of your actions. Not thinking about how he can smell you. He grunts loudly, slamming himself against the door harder. You run into your bedroom on the opposite side of the house.

Your eyes move all over, before they rest on your closet. It's such a typical place to hide, but you have no other choice. Then your eyes move to your bathroom, but you shake your head. No, that'll be the first place he'll check. You quietly open your closed door, shutting it behind you with a slight click.

You hear your door being kicked in, and you flinch, cursing at yourself for not checking your phone charge before running in here. You hear his soft footsteps as he walks around your home, your breaths hushed.

“I’m not going to hurt you,” he says softly, voice echoing throughout the empty hallways.

You say nothing, not daring to even move an inch. The door squeaks open, and you press your hands over your mouth, eyes watering. Your hands shake as you hear his slow breaths. You know he doesn’t want to hurt you, deep down you know that. But the fear of the unknown, the fear that he’s actually here to damn you for taking his Yeouiju, makes you think otherwise.

“Why didn’t you open the door?” He asks, stopping in front of the closet. His finger scratches the wood, and you hold in your sobs. “Aren’t we meant to be together?”

The door flings open, and you scream, covering your face. “I’m sorry! I didn’t mean to steal the stone, please!”

Hands pull you up, and you yell, trying your best to fight against him.

“y/n! Y/n! Hey, listen to me! I’m not him, I’m Woo! Hey, hey,” He says, and you open your eyes, looking at the soft brown eyes of your best friend. “Hey, calm down. Just breathe, alright? I’m here, no one’s going to hurt you.”

He pulls you into his arms, trying his best to calm down the shakes that just won’t stop vibrating through your body. You cry against his shoulder, clutching so hard against him you’re sure you’ll leave bruises.

“Don’t you ever fucking hang up on me, alright? Don’t you ever do that to me again.” He says sternly, and you feel his tears drip onto your neck. “Fuck, you scared the shit out of me, I thought… I thought-”

He doesn’t say it, but you know. A small knock makes you jump, and Wooyoung holds you tight, standing in front of you and turning to the door. Yunho stands there sheepishly, scratching the back of his neck.

“I know you said to stay in the car, but it’s so dark out there and the loud music could do only so much, ya know?” He glances behind Wooyoung, meeting your eyes.

“So I heard you caught the eye of a dragon?”

-

Wooyoung stands in the kitchen, flipping an omelet. His eyes stare at you through the window, watching you swing yourself softly on the swing. Yunho stands next to him, balancing on one leg. His eyes follow his gaze, and he sighs.

“You haven’t taken your eyes off of her for days, Woo. She’s fine.”

Wooyoung looks down at the pan, shaking his head. “She says she’s fine, but I know she’s not, hyung. She pretends, you know that. She always says that she’s okay, but then I hear her crying in her room, telling us that it’s just an emotional movie. Every time she goes into the bathroom alone, she locks the door and takes less than two minutes in and out. She’s anxious; and she’s trying to hide it from us.”

Yunho nods slowly. “So, this dragon thing, it’s real?”

Wooyoung knows he doesn’t want to believe it. Believe that just up those mountains, a creature lays in wait, waiting for Yunho and him to leave so he can see y/n again.

“It’s as real as sliced bread,” Wooyoung murmurs. “I can’t believe it myself; but what else do you think broke in the door like that? And it was from the outside. No human or animals around here could do that much damage. And I’m sure that an elephant didn’t travel over here to knock down her door.”

“So, what do we do?” Yunho replies. “Do we bring her back to our apartment?”

Wooyoung elbows him, ignoring the smirk on his face. “I haven’t told her about that yet, idiot.”

“Better now than never,” Yunho shrugs. “But I’m being serious. We know she hates the city, but if she’s too afraid to stay alone, well, if we’re too afraid to let her, then we should bring it up.”

Wooyoung grumbles. You already have so much on your plate; dealing with the head editor at your job, this dragon nonsense. Bringing up his new relationship with your childhood friend would probably bring more stress to your life. Wooyoung frowns as he stares at his egg, taking a small bite.

“Fine, we’ll bring it up. But let me tell her first, okay? I think it’s better for her to hear it from me.”

Yunho shrugs. “Doesn’t matter to me. I think she’ll be happy you finally have some dick in your life.” Yunho narrowly misses Wooyoung’s spatula, laughing as he chases him around the house, the stove of course, safely turned off.

-

“This is not possible. A wise one never mates with a mortal, a Human of all the possibilities,” Seonghwa says through clenched teeth, staring in disgust at his younger brother. “What have you done?”

“Do not scold him so much, Seonghwa. He must have made some sort of mistake, I cannot see Yeosang’s mate being a Human. It is impossible.” Jongho says, defending his brother. “He is the wisest of us all, don’t be so harsh.”

“Or perhaps he would like for this to happen,” San says, eyes on his brother. Yeosang says nothing, listening to their complaints. “He has always followed what Mother says, but at some point, we all rebel. This may be his time.”

“You all are being harsh,'' Mingi mumbles, staring at the blood on the couch. It smells like Human, the stench not too bad on his nostrils, since he has been infatuated with one before. He looks at Yeosang’s tired eyes. “I trust Yeosang with my whole life. Let him explain himself first, please.”

“Fine,” Seonghwa murmurs. He glares at Yeosang. “Explain, now.”

Yeosang keeps his eyes on the floor, exhaustion not the only thing taking a toll on his body. He hears his inner dragon desperately wanting to leave his home, and run to yours, completing the mating ritual. A chain attached to his legs, made with the toughest metals that Earth can provide. It wraps around his kitchen counter; keeping him in his place.

He stares at the chain for a moment, before sighing, pushing his long locks away from his face.

"The dragon told me, this was not my choice and never will be. I just helped her in the forest, tended to her wound. And then when I was about to feed her, I felt the pain in his chest. The overwhelming feeling of the beast trying to claw himself out and mate with her. My dragon is never wrong, even in this Human form. This is why I have myself chained up. Even now, it wants to shred the four of you apart to get to her. And your insults are only fueling the anger in my chest."

He looks at them, and Mingi tries his best to hold in his shock. Scratches cover his face from his claws, slowly healing. Dried blood stains his cheeks but he couldn't even begin to notice. He sees the tightness in his brother's jeans, the reigned in anger that keeps him from leaping at the rest.

Because he has felt this way before.

"Hyung," Mingi mumbles softly. "We all know what happened when my lover was a Human. I am afraid. Afraid that the same would happen to you and y/n. I don't think... I don't believe we should allow you to see her again, or vice versa. It is for the best."

A low growl rumbles in his chest, and the others stare at him, ready for an attack at any given moment. But Yeosang closes his eyes, calming himself.

"We are ancient ones; there is no reason we should even be able to have mates," San mumbles, rubbing his forehead. His red hair is striking compared to the rest of them; but he is a fire dragon. It is expected for him to look this way. "Why did Mother insist?"

"She wanted us to have a chance at a normal Human experience. Ever since she gave us this," Seonghwa gestures to his body in disgust, "Human form, she has wanted us to assimilate into everyday society. But Yeosang has kept to himself, as well as the rest of us." Seonghwa looks to Yeosang, white hair covering his light pupils, almost translucent. He wears his brown human contacts when necessary; but he prefers to let his eyes breathe.

"You should have left that Human to die. It is the natural order. I know that you are... slightly leaning to caring for them, but they are not like us. And you seemed to have forgotten that.

"I couldn't leave," Yeosang explains. "She had Yeouiju. I couldn't leave without retrieving it. Without it, our rivers will dry. Even if I am in control of the rain and river, that doesn't mean that I can stop it from drying out. Finding out I'm to mate with y/n, that was just a mistake."

Mingi shakes his head, brown hair and eyes more normal than the rest of them. Besides the reptile slits as pupils, nothing else was out of the ordinary. At least, from what the normal Human could see.

"I don't approve, Yeosang."

"I heard you the first time," he grumbles. "But this is not our only issue."

Seonghwa tenses up, and San speaks. "What is it now?"

"I am not the only one that has a Human mate."

They all exchange looks, knowing exactly who he speaks of.

"What will we do about that? He hasn't been careful, but mother will approve. She will stop us if we ever interfere. She would scowl us."

"Make sure that he does no harm to the Human. Even though most of you despise the creatures, they are Mother's creations. Seeing them harmed only disturbs her rest. And we are the guardians. Yunho will stay in line." Yeosang is confident in his resolve. Yunho is the one that has spent the most time with the lesser beings. He knows how to be like a Human.

-

Yunho pouts as he stands at the door, Wooyoung next to him. You lean against the wall, rolling your eyes at the behavior. You're fine, and they continue to insist that you go with them. But from the lingering gazes Yunho gives his ass and the smirks Wooyoung sends his way, you've had enough. And you love them, you do. But the constant laughing at higher volumes than necessary and the toilet seat being up, you've had it. The only reason why you haven't kicked them out earlier is because they were worried out of their minds. But you're okay now.

For now.

"y/n, please eat more. You're stuck in that room all day and never come out. I'm serious," He adds, seeing the look on your face. "I bought vitamins and left them in your room. And if you need more—"

"Ah, Woo! She'll be fine, she is an adult not a child," Yunho complains. "And I've been standing here for ten minutes as you showed her around her own house and told her where her own things are. The new idol show is going to start soon, let's just go." Yunho pulls at Wooyoung, kicking him outside. He gives you an apologetic look.

"Call us if you need us. We're here for you, you know that, right?" He says softly. "I don't want you to be hurt, especially by this strange man. Call me if he appears. Do not hesitate, y/n."

You see the plea in his eyes, desperate for you to listen to his words. You nod, and he pulls you into a quick hug, squeezing you tightly before kissing your forehead and stumbling after Wooyoung. You wave to them as they go, your heart clenching. You know that you should have gone with them. If he wanted you this bad, he knows. He'll be waiting for you to be alone, and you're not sure if the feeling in your chest is anxiety or excitement.

-

You frown as you submit your edit of the chapter, shutting off your computer. You let out a long, breathy sigh, throwing yourself back in your chair. The wheels give it’s last sad effort and you yelp, falling back to the floor. The drop echoes around the house as you groan, small whimpers falling from your lips. You hear a loud bang, and you barely glance up, Wooyoung’s probably forgotten his underwear that he still didn’t take back. Hands reach and lift you from the floor with ease, and you laugh slowly.

“Don’t make fun of me I know I’m an idiot, Woo,” You say, reaching down to pick up your fallen chair.

Hands reach for it instead, and a cold shiver rolls up your spine. His hands are too big to be your best friends’. Your eyes follow his arms, meeting the light blue that you’ve tried to erase from your head. His hair is pulled back from his face, resting in a low bun. He looks at your shocked expression, and slides your chair under your desk. You take a step back once he moves forward, and he stops.

“I-”

“Why are you in my house? How did you get into my house? Why are you in my room? Get out!” You yell, eyes flicking to the phone text to your computer. He follows your gaze, shaking his head.

“Calling more Humans to assist you won’t make me go away. And I heard the sound, and I came as quickly as I could. Are you alright? You hit the floor pretty hard.”

As quick as he could? Was he waiting outside your door? You know that the hike from his home to yours is at least an hour, and that’s if you don’t stop to take a break. He takes in your confused expression, waiting for you to object, for you to scream and run away from him. You wear your thoughts on your face, your eyebrows furrowed and your bottom lip between your teeth. Your hair looks like you’ve ran your fingers through it over and over, and you’re wearing your sleepwear, loose on your frame.

His dragon rumbles inside of him, and he closes his eyes for a moment, too quick for you to think it’s more than just a blink. He opens them again, keeping his gaze with yours.

“Are you stalking me?” You ask, “Are you waiting outside my hours, waiting for the opportunity to pounce on me?” You know you sound crazy, but he’s crazy! He’s the one that broke your door, which led to Yunho standing there in confusion as he tried to fix it.

“No, I told you that I came-”

“Yea, you came when you heard the sound. But you had to be close, it’s not possible.”

“Are you sure it’s not possible? You know that I am not a Human,” he says simply. “Just accept it, and then you’ll understand that I can find you anywhere and be there within moments.”

He sits on the bed, and you hear something drag. You glance down, seeing chains wrapped around his ankles. He doesn’t explain why he has them, just stares at you.

“Please leave my house.” You say softly. “I don’t want you here, Yeosang.”

That shatters the expressionless look on his face. His mouth forms a small o, eyebrows tight in concentration. “You know my name. I haven’t told you my name, but you know. How do you know?” He stands this time, eyes flicking between yours. The pupils narrow into slits, blue darkening.

“I heard it. When you were outside my door, I heard your name whispered into my ear.”

He nods slowly. “So this is not a lie. It’s true, you are my mate, y/n.” He takes your figure in. “I cannot believe you’re my mate, a Human.” He says that last word with a bit of revulsion in his speech, almost hissing as it comes out. “I couldn’t … I didn’t think it was possible to mate with a Human. I didn’t think that Mingi was telling the truth, but you are here.” He reaches out, but moves his hand back quickly when you flinch. “I will not hurt you. You know that.”

“I don’t know that, Yeosang! I don’t know you, I have no clue who the fuck you are, and you continue to just barge into my home, thinking it’s yours. Saying that I’m your mate, but I’m not. I don’t even know your last name, I don’t know anything but the fact that you live in a small house in the middle of the forest and you’re horny as Hell!”

He snorts at that. “I’m not sexually aroused all the time. It’s just when I’m in the presence of my mate. My dragon inside of me wants to have children, that’s its goal. But when I’m alone, I’m fine. I don’t have the desire.” He looks at you, “I didn’t want this either. To be your mate. That’s why I live in the forest alone, away from Humans. I would rather be away from all of you, isolated and live on my own. But unfortunately, you decided to come into my forest and take Yeouiju. If you just left it alone, none of this would have happened.”

You stay silent at that. He sighs, tugging at a small hair that fell out of his bun. You notice that his fingers are lined with silver rings, each one has a strange symbol. Just like the necklace that rests on his neck. You look away, trying your best to comprehend whatever the Hell is going on right now.

He’s right; you’re not scared of him. Your chest leaped when he appeared, but a wave of calm fell over you once you realized it was him. Despite everything, you feel safe. With a man who claims he’s a big, bad dragon that lives in the woods. With a man who claims that he’s your mate. With a man that almost made you drop to your knees just a week or so ago because he told you to. You consider yourself an independent woman. Not listening to the begging of some man to shove his dick in you. And yet, you’ve been drooling over that night, wonder what would’ve happened if you opened the door…

“Stop.” He says, clenching his jaw.

“What? I didn’t even say anything!” You say, your face warming by the second. Oh God, you’re making a face, aren’t you? The fuck me face? How more embarrassing can this get?

“You didn’t need to, I can smell you. If you continue I won’t be able to stop myself.” He says simply. Your body shivers, and he growls.

“I said stop.”

“I am! I am, can you just go?” You open the door, gesturing out. “And never come back?”

He looks out into the hallway, closing his eyes for a moment. He opens them again, a tired look in his face. “If I leave, I will be back unfortunately. Even now, my dragon wants me to stay. To set up my nest here because your home is filled with the scent of you, and those other men,” He wrinkles his nose. “I thought that I could speak to you, about more than just mates. About why I am like this, and about my dragon that I mentioned and you don’t seem that fazed that I keep on saying it.”

Wooyoung. Jung Wooyoung, this guy was right! Your nerdy best friend is right! You look at Yeosang, frowning. He doesn’t even look like a dragon, did he adapt as the years passed? Changing his form to walk among you humans easily?

"My friend, he's really into this stuff. He researches old objects and keeps many. A kind of Indiana Jones if you really think about it.”

Yeosang stares at you blankly and you can only sigh, your reference meaningless to his ears.

You rub your face, turning around and walking into the kitchen. He follows behind, a bit slow on his part. You start the coffee maker, before turning back to him. His eyes are empty, not even a peek into what he’s thinking. But you notice how they flick all over your kitchen, taking in the environment with caution.

"What are dragons?" You ask, staying a bit away from him. The counter is the only thing separating you, but he doesn't make any motions to get closer to you, and you're glad. "Are they giant lizards?"

Yeosang scoffs at that. "We are not giant lizards. We are..." He trails off. "The best description would be a mix between a lizard and a serpent. We are cold-blooded, and we mate for offspring in the early Spring."

You tense up at that, knowing that Spring just began.

"Is that why you picked me as your mate? Because it's early Spring?"

He shakes his head slowly. "No. Mother, when she created us we were supposed to guard our realms. Make sure the balance of the Earth always stays the same. But she noticed how lonely we were. You see, I don't often see my brothers. Since I am in charge of Earth's water, I have stayed alone on that mountain for millennia. No human has ever had the ability to see me or my cottage, because it is hidden from their eyes. But you," He looks at you. "You have changed everything. And a part of me is afraid of this. I've never wanted a mate, because..."

He looks down at his hands. "I have seen my brother care for a Human. And watch him die in his arms, unable to do anything. He wasn't his mate, but he cared for him like so. Mingi didn't deserve to get his heart broken like that, so I swore that I would never do the same. I would never interact with a Human, I will stay away."

"But your eyes met mine from across the river. At that moment, I knew that you were different. And you happened to be the one mother chose for me. A Human who would die in a few decades, only a few hours for a creature like me."

He told you the harsh truth. He doesn't want you, and it's not like you want him. You barely know him. But the feeling of rejection swirls in your chest, the burning sensation of knowing that you're unwanted making you want to vomit.

"Then why are you here? Is this supposed to make me feel better? Make me want to throw myself into your arms and thank your Mother that she made us mates? I don't know you, Yeosang. And I don't think I want to. Not after you basically called me a waste of time."

He winces at that. "I didn't mean to–"

His eyes turn to the open doorway, narrowing. He moves in front of you, blocking your view. You try to push him out of the way, but he glances back, glaring at you. You stay silent then, hiding behind his wide stature.

"What are you doing here?" He asks, emotion lost in his voice.

The new person laughs, and it's like magic to your ears. Not as pleasant and mouth watering as Yeosang, but pretty damn close.

"Ah, do you want to hide her from us now? We just wanted to take a peek at your mate."

"Leave." He says simply. "I told you to not involve yourselves in this, it'll only overwhelm her–"

"Overwhelm me? Why do you keep on treating me like a fucking kid?" You peek your head out from around him, and he sighs, letting you stand in front of him without much protest.

A man stands there, arms crossed as he tilts his head and takes in your figure. His eyes roam over your body, teeth biting his lower lip. His eyes rest of yours, filled with something you can't figure out. You wouldn't have noticed anything strange about him, but his eyes are a lighter brown.

"Yeosang didn't say you were a beautiful Human," his voice is smooth, slithering into your ear as he speaks. He takes a step forward, "Perhaps you'd want me instead?"

"Cut it out," The man standing behind him mumbles. His hair is a dark red, eyes matching the same. His eyes flick over you quickly, frowning. "She knows how easily you fell in love with a Human, and yet, she continues to do this to us." He tsks, looking away. "How despicable."

"San, Mother makes decisions for a reason. We must be grateful, she is the one who made us into who we are," The slick talker rebuttals. He looks back at you, nodding his head once. "Nice to meet you, I'm Mingi. The one with the bad temper is San. Seonghwa isn't here, he decided to go back to his Home."

Mingi looks at Yeosang, a small pout on his lips. "Don't hide your playthings from us anymore—"

A low rumble echoes around the room, stomping Mingi in his speech. You feel Yeosang move closer to you, almost inches away from pressing his back against yours.

"Watch what you say," he says.

San sighs. "He's already bonded, there's no use. If we remove her, it will only tear him apart."

Remove? Remove? Were they going to—

Yeosang feels your heartbeat race and he stands in front of you, wrapping an arm around you protectively. His skin is cold but it's comforting, his grip strong as he holds you to his side.

"I won't repeat myself, San. Remember your place. Both of you leave her home, now."

Mingi's face drops. "I'm sorry," he tilted his head to you. "To both of you. Please be well."

San sniffs, eyebrows furrowed. "Doesn't it smell like–" Mingi slaps his hand against San's lips, a nervous laughter erupting from him.

"Haha! Time to go, San. I'll see you back home, Yeosang. And it was nice meeting you, y/n. I hope to see you again soon."

Mingi pushes a resistant San out of your home, shutting the door loudly behind them as they leave. Your hand brushes lightly against Yeosang's arm, and he slowly lowers his chest, heart beat steadying to a normal pace.

"I'm sorry about that. I didn't expect them to show up here so quickly." He confesses, turning back to look at you. "And I understand if you don't want to be my mate. I'll just stay away."

You feel your body reject the idea. Tears spring to your eyes, your hands begin to shake, and your breaths kick up in speed. You shake your head, not wanting to meet his eyes."No. No, I mean... We can be friends, Yeosang. I don't want you to disappear. Not until I've given you a chance."

His somber expression fades as he takes in your words. "You don't have to do that to make me feel content. I'm okay with being away."

"Are you? Are you okay with not seeing me?"

His eyes move to the floor at that. He doesn't say anything, but as the old saying goes, actions speak louder than words. You nod slowly.

"Okay, then we can be friends. Just... when you come to my house, maybe knock before barging in? And don't break my door anymore please, it took Yunho way too long to fix it."

You see the disgusted look on his face, but before you can question it it fades away. He moves his head in agreement, slightly tilting it to you.

"I'm fine with that. When you are inviting people into your home, do you trust them? There are many who say they are something when they are not. You should be wary of that."

"No one that's come into this house is someone that I don't trust. At least, not until today."

"Are you sure?"

"Don't you trust my judgment?" You ask through clenched teeth. If he's referring to you not letting your best friends into your home, you'd shut it down immediately. They're the only people that you love and trust in this world. Not even him, your destined mate, can get in between that.

He sighs, mumbling words in a language you don't understand. He takes off his necklace, rolling the stones between his fingers for a moment. "You've kept your eyes on this for a while, so before I go I should tell you what this is. "When we were first created, all of us were given a token of Mother's love and protection. She gave me this necklace and the silver on my fingers. The symbols are something that your Human mind won't quite comprehend. But essentially, it protects you from danger and deep woes. Since... Since I worry for you, I would like it if you kept this with you."

You stare at it in his hands, his fingers brushing lightly over the stones.

"I can't take that—"

"I am a dragon, y/n. I do not need protection like this. And I have my rings, if you are worried about that. Please, this will make me feel better about leaving you alone without my protection."

Before he was complaining about having to be your mate, but now he's basically confessing his love for you. You nod, barely, and he takes a step forward, slowly dropping it on your neck. You think that some feeling will go over you, but there's nothing but the smell of him that surrounds you. He stares at the necklace on your neck, letting out a breath of relief.

"Please don't take it off unless I'm with you. Now that you're my mate, it makes you a target for beings that are too terrifying to name. Beings that lurk in the forest."

He hears your heartbeat pick up at that, and curses himself for scaring you.

"They won't come to you, I've already placed protection around your home. Nothing within a twenty mile radius will come to you unless I perish. And I am older than the stars."

You laugh, and his chest whines at the sound. He closes his eyes, trying his best to remember the beautiful symphony. His eyes move to how yours crinkle at the corners, how your nose scrunches up and your cheeks lift.

"I cannot believe the universe decided to make my mate a dragon that constantly reminds me that he's older than dirt. And people said Twilight was bad."

He listens to you mumble on and on about how unfair the world is and something about sliced bread. You look at him, and your eyes still. A small smile graces his lips, and it's one of the most ethereal things you've ever seen. You feel your cheeks warm at your thoughts. Watching him stand there, your doubts go away for just a moment.

"I'll see you soon, right?" He asks.

"Yes. Yes you will, Yeosang."

-

Wooyoung walks around your home, eyes flicking over everything. You watch him with mild curiosity, waiting for him to complain about the dishes not being done or something so minuscule that not even your dragon— Yeosang, would be able to notice.

"Are you sure you're okay?" He questions, worried. That's why you love him. Despite his annoying habits and a bit of overbearing behavior, he cares about you. He cares about you so much, and thinking about it almost makes you cry.

"I'm okay, Woo."

He takes a step closer, doubt in his eyes. "Are you sure? You don't need anything?"

"No, I'm fine Woo. All I need is you and Yunho, and I'm good. Answer my calls and whine for all I care, but I'm good. No more walking around here like a zombie, no more jumping at the slightest sounds. I'm good."

He runs his fingers through his hair.

"Fine, but stay away from that forest. I'll buy you one of those treadmills that makes you think you're walking in nature."

You chuckle, and he grins at how he finally got you to laugh. Your eyes move over to Yunho, your smile slipping slightly.

Ever since they've arrived, he's been off. He was all smiles until his eyes flicked over your figure, moving from your necklace to your home. He wrinkled his nose in disgust and sat on the couch, saying nothing else. Wooyoung didn't notice the change in his attitude, too worried about you. But whatever upset him, you just hoped it wasn't you. He didn't even laugh at any of your cheesy jokes or crack one of his own. Does he think that you're lying about how okay you are? Does he know that you're hiding something without saying it?

You've been on edge the whole time because of him, waiting for him to finally snap and say what he has to say. But he's kept his lips shut, staring ominously into the muted TV.

"Alright well Yun and I have a date later, but just text us if you need anything, alright? We're just a phone call away!" He hugs you quickly before pulling on Yun's shoulder. He stands, and you almost scream as his eyes meet yours.

They're completely black, filled with nothing. But he blinks and it's gone, as if you just imagined it. Yunho breaks out into a smile, different from his quiet behavior only moments ago.

"Take care of yourself, alright? Don't get into any trouble." He says the last word with a bit of anger, and you nod, letting the both of them walk out. As they shut the door behind them, you lean on the counter, eyes unfocused.

No. It was just a trick of the eye. It's not possible for him to have black pupils. You push away your silly thoughts, trying to think coherently. He's been your best friend ever since you were a child. Whatever you think you saw, it isn't true. You keep on telling yourself this, scrubbing the plates with much more vigor.

-

"Tell me more about Humans. Do you have lifelong mates, are there people you are destined for?" Yeosang asks as he watches you type on the computer.

You sigh, "No. Well, it's not like our bond. People sometimes choose someone to spend the rest of their lives with, and it's not fate or destiny. They go through problems, some may have multiple people they love. It just depends on how their life goes, ya know?"

You don't hear anything from him, and you continue to concentrate on the words in front of you. He seems to get the picture, moving away from you and walking around your room. You don't see him stop on your drawer, don't hear him opening the top one because of your immense concentration on your work.

Yeosang brushes his fingers on the fabrics, obviously your undergarments. His hands reach deeper, something solid touching the tips of his fingers. He pulls it out slowly, a large pink cock standing in front of him. He feels his face flush as he stares at it. Do Humans... pleasure themselves this way? He pokes it, a faint smell of your pheromones coating the outside. He quickly drops it into your drawer, slamming it with such might that you jump in your seat, turning around to look at him.

"What the hell are you doing?"

Pink cheeks and red ears greet you back, and your eyes move to the drawers behind him. You think about what you have in there, panic immediately reaching your eyes.

"Just... Don't look at people's stuff, alright? And haven't you lived for several millenniums? The first thing that you should've learned was privacy!" You hiss, and he nods, bowing quickly.

"I'm sorry, I didn't realize that you pleasure yourselves—"

"Stop! Stop, please don't make this more embarrassing than it already is."

He nods, and you turn back to your desk. Your eyes can't seem to concentrate on the task, and you throw your head to the desk in frustration. Yeosang moves back over to you, concern about his features.

"Why do you do things that upset you?" He asks softly. "Isn't it better to do more calming activities? I have seen you stressed since I've arrived, and that will only decrease your lifespan."

You can't help but pout, "I love my job. I just hate when I can't figure out how to edit something with better words. And I need money, Yeosang. Nothing comes easily in life."

He shrugs at that. "I live in the mountains with what nature provides. The only use of money to me is a way to start my fire. But I do see how focused Humans are on it. It's a major reason why you all suffer so greatly. You should look back to your ancestors and see that the simple life is best. But barely any of you know how to start a simple fire without the use of your tools."

He glances at your computer, hands crossed against his chest. "You stared at that for so long, you don't even realize that three hours have gone by." He glances at the time on your clock. "Would you like me to make something for you?"

You frown. "You don't even know how to work the oven, why would I let you near my kitchen?"

His lips lift up into a smirk, showing the ever elusive dimples in his cheeks. "I'll bring you to my home. Something is already cooking."

You think about the last time you were there, his eyes locked on yours as he struggled to hold himself together. Hands digging into his kitchen counter as you basically ran out, your leg straining in pain as you made your way down the mountain. You were terrified at the time; a bit of you still is, even if he's your mate.

"I won't hurt you," he says softly. "I can feel the change in your temperature, and hear the way your heart beat changes. I can't read your thoughts, but from this I know enough. I won't hurt you," he repeats. "That was my dragon out of control. It's never experienced a scent like yours before, but I've controlled it. And it won't dare to hurt you, it wants to only protect."

He rubs his forehead. "This... All of this is complicated. There's so much to explain to you, but I'm not sure if you'd like to hear it." His words are coming out in soft whispers, unexpected from such a vocal being like him. But he's nervous, hands shaking slightly as he pulls on his hair. You've grown to notice that it's a nervous habit of his.

"Let's go to your home," you say, and he visibly brightens up at your words. "And I don't think you'll do anything to hurt me. I trust you."

You trust him. His lips twitch, wanting to curve into a smile. But he's so scared of frightening you away that he only nods, not noticing your shoulders drop a bit at his dry reaction.

"We should leave soon, then. Before it gets dark out."

-

You still make him nervous when you're with him. The smell of you stuck in the air, whiffing around his small home. He keeps quiet though, checking and tasting his soup frequently. He's not sure what you like; salty or sweet, spicy or mild. It makes him panic a little, hoping that he satisfies you.

You sit in the living area, eyes on the fireplace flickering. His eyes trail along your exposed skin, landing on the junction between your neck and shoulders. He's been wanting to mark you as his since he's found out, but easing you into this is what's best. You don't know anything about him, and tying you to him that way will only break you two apart. Resulting in him being more broken than he already is.

It's hard, he wants to tell you everything, from his birth to now. Everything that he knows about dragons, wanting to see your eyes shine with curiosity at his words. But he holds himself in, not wanting to overstep. You're loud and blunt, you'll tell him when he's doing something wrong. He tastes the stew once more, nodding in satisfaction.

"You know," he looks at you, and you're turned back, smiling at him. "You don't have to make the stew perfect. As long as it's edible, I couldn't care less about the flavor."

"I just finished." He grabs a wooden bowl, thinking back to how only a couple of weeks ago, you were with him. Same scenario, but this time your leg is fine. The healing water, or cleaning liquid, that he poured over it, helped. He still hasn't told you about the small trick that he did, but that's for another time.

He takes two bowls and spoons, and walks over to you, trying his best to not trip. He's clumsy, he knows that. He passes the bowl to you and you thank him. He sits across from you, watching as you take the first bite into his mouth. You say nothing for a moment, face and body motionless.

"Is it too salty? I can add more water—"

"Yeosang, if you told me you were such a good cook I'd ask you to cook for me all the time!" You say, your face bright. "What the fuck! This is some Gordon Ramsay, some Bobby Flay type shit! It's amazing!"

He sighs in relief, sipping his slowly. "I'm glad you like it, y/n."

Your smile twitches. Your name falls off his lips easily, making your whole body shiver.

"You never said my name." You say softly. "To be honest, I thought you didn't know it. But you finally said it, so we're getting somewhere, right?" You say, and he nods.

"Yes."

You hold the hot chocolate in your hand, sitting closer to the fire. It has to be past midnight, your soft whispers echoing around the room. You two have talked about everything; from your rocky relationship with your family to your friends. He talked about his family life as well, and how much he loves the forest.

"What kind of dragon are you?"

"I control agriculture and water. That's why I keep my home so close to it, I can feel everything. I could even feel when you and your friend fell in. The water is connected to me in such a way that if I concentrate on it, I can feel the sea life that lives in its depths. And when the forest breathes, I do. Everything is connected," he puts his hand on the ground, closing his eyes.

"Can't you feel it?"

His smile grows on his face, and you stare in awe. He's showing you his true self; the sharpness of his canines and the beautiful lift of his cheeks. Eyes closed into small crescents and skin glowing with the flickering of the fire. You've never seen him so relaxed, free of woes and anxiety. It's a beautiful sight.

"Do you feel it, y/n?" This time his eyes are open, resting on yours. It's not a lust filled gaze, not emotionless. It's filled with... something you didn't expect to see.

Care.

"Yes, I can." You say, the double meaning behind your words apparent. He smiles softly, looking to the floor.

"It's not proper for you to stay at a dragon's home, but I cannot let you go back down the mountain at this time of night. Not that you won't be with me, which you will, but there's too much danger when it's the night. I would prefer it if you stayed here." He scratches the back of his head. "Ah, but I only have one bed. I can sleep on the couch while you rest there."

You place your cup on the stump coffee table, shaking your head quickly. "I can't just take over your bed."

"I'm not letting you stay in the living area, y/n." He says, not leaving room for protest. "There's spare clothing in my room, and there's running water as well. Please, take as long as you'd like. I'll wait for you to finish."

You purse your lips, and he raises his eyebrow, waiting for you to challenge him. But you're too exhausted to give a hint of your usual sass so you nod, standing up.

"My room is the last door to the right. And the bathing area is right across from it." He says, grabbing your cup and walking into the kitchen. You watch him for a moment before following where he tells you to go.

You push the door open to his room slowly, peeking inside. You aren’t sure what you expected; but this isn’t what you think a bachelor pad would look like. His room has shelves of books everywhere, some in languages you can’t even pinpoint. The earthy smell of Yeosang swirls around the room, and you take it in, the scent comforting. Scattered papers lay across his desk, but you ignore all of them, walking to his closet and peeking inside. It’s lined with mostly dark colors, so you grab whatever pops in front of your face before closing it quickly. A small thought dawns on you.

You don’t have any underwear.

Your eyes flick to the drawer in the corner, but you shake your head. Nope. Even if he’s your mate, he’s still a complete stranger and going through a stranger’s things is a no-no. You quickly walk out, shutting the door behind you. Going commando is a thing, and you’ll embrace it! You glance into the living area before going into the bathroom, locking the door behind you.

-

Yeosang sits on his couch, running his fingers through his hair. He can hear the scolding of his brothers in his head right now, telling him that this is a bad idea, being alone with you. Telling him that he should have rejected you long ago; that his presence in your life will only make it harder for him to resist you. Because technically, you aren’t his. Not until his marks cover you.

A small knock on his door makes him tense up. He’s been so lost in his thoughts he didn’t hear the pitter patter of his elder brother coming to see him. He walks in without a care, glancing around the open space before staring at Yeosang. He hasn’t dropped his glamor, eyes still the solid human brown. He frowns at Yeosang, closing the door behind him.

“Why have you brought her here again? Didn’t the others tell you how dangerous it is? You might hurt her, or worse. I thought you out of everyone would understand the risk.”

“I thought you would understand, since your partner right now is a Human. You’ve been around her for longer than myself and haven’t hurt her. Saying that I will is hypocritical.”

Yunho rolls his eyes. “You haven’t spent time with Humans in centuries. You find them revolting, you actively avoid their presence. And yet with y/n, you seem to do the complete opposite of what you usually do. Is this really because of Mother?”

Yeosang nods, but stops himself. “No. This is not only because of her. Yunho, I care about y/n. I do. She is different, much more different than the Humans I am used to. I don’t want to see her gone, not yet.” He mumbles. He can’t help but yearn for you, even when you’re still showering, oblivious to the conversation the two of them are having. “And you shouldn’t be here, anyway. You haven’t told her who you are, it’ll upset her when she finds out.”

“And I never was going to tell her, Yeosang. But, you messed everything up,” He growls in frustration. “All of the glamor I put on them, all of the backstory that I’ve made up so that she believes that we grew up with one another, you ruined it.”

“Just tell her!” Yeosang hisses. “y/n can take it. As well as Wooyoung.”

Yunho growls at the mention of his lover’s name, but that doesn’t stop him from continuing.

“She trusts you, and maybe her trust will sway a little, but in the end the two of you have been best friends since she was a child. You’ve spent more time with her than me, she won’t push you away.”

“You don’t know that,” Yunho confesses. “I care about y/n, more than you can ever know. I’ve had no problem with Humans since the beginning. I’ve seen the good nature in them, I’ve seen the destructive nature in them. I have seen them rejoice at their best and fall at their worst. y/n is a pure soul, and there are already very few. But with you… her soul will be tainted. And I don’t want that for her.”

“Mother wouldn’t make her my mate if it would have destroyed her soul.”

“I would agree if Mother wasn’t too occupied with other worlds to focus on ours. She doesn’t just have us as sons, Yeosang. Why do you think we rarely see here within a millennia? We aren’t her favorites, we are one of the first ones she’s created and abandoned. She won’t care about who she made our mates, or the outcome of it. She only cares about her most respected sons, the ones who can control whole planets on their own, not just elements.”

Yunho looks outside for a moment. “She couldn’t even think of one for me. She made me in charge of darkness. All I do is make the moon rise. You hold Earth’s waters in your hands. Mingi holds sunlight at his fingertips, Seonghwa controls the air we breathe and San controls fire. And I, darkness.” He looks at Yeosang, face solemn. “I am telling you this because y/n is more important to me than many things in this world. And I don’t want to be the one to console Wooyoung when you can no longer control the dragon within you, and hurt her in some way. And this isn’t me being a pessimist, this is me being realistic. Face it Yeosang, you aren’t capable of taking care of y/n the way you want to. You don’t even know what cell phones are.”

He sighs, pushing stray hairs from his face. “Just think about this more, alright? Don’t make a decision based on what Mother says, make it based on what’s in your head and heart. More so your head, because your heart only has that dragon controlling it.” He grumbles, taking one last look at the bathroom that you’re in before stepping out.

Yeosang watches him go, biting his lip, his arms still crossed against his chest. “Nice to see you after a few centuries too, Yunho.” He utters.

-

You wrap yourself in Yeosang’s blankets, the smell of him wrapping around you. You could hear Wooyoung and Yunho right now, screaming at you for even stepping outside your house without letting them know. Woo will probably combust from so much anger, Yun having to pick up the pieces from the floor. You puff, letting out a stressed breath. This is a bad idea. This is a really fucking, shitty ass bottom of the bottle, terrible idea.

Even though it’s almost 3am, you can’t even fall asleep. Your eyes won’t dare to shut no matter how much you squeeze them together. You’re not sure if it’s from nervousness or if you’re waiting for Yeosang to knock on your door and say something. You let out a low groan, pushing your blankets off of you and staring at the ceiling.

A mirror stares back at you, and you yelp, on the verge of screeching at your bed head staring back at you. What in the living hell? Why does he have a mirror? Does he watch himself sleep?? Is it a kinky thing? You gasp, staring at the sheets underneath you. Has he? On these sheets? You throw yourself out of the bed, paranoia running through your bones.

What the hell is going on with you? You’re pretty sure you’ve slept completely fine on Wooyoung’s sheets, even though he was known as the sex freak throughout your time as his coworker before he flipped his shit. You rub your face, small whimpers falling from your lips. All you want to do is sleep and yet here’s your mind, throwing water at you and saying no way.

A small knock on your door makes you jump, eyes flicking to the small crack.

“It’s Yeosang. Do you mind if I come in?” he asks softly, and you nod, before realizing that he can’t see you.

“Yes,” you mumble.

He pushes the door open slowly, looking at the bed. His shining eyes move to you curled up on the floor, curiosity in his gaze. But he doesn’t ask, sitting in the chair several feet away from you.

“I couldn’t sleep,” he admits. “I usually don’t have much of an issue on most nights, but my eyes don’t want to close.”

You laugh, a breathy one barely escaping your lips. “Probably because I’m here,” You say, looking away from his gaze, not wanting to see him nod in agreement. “I can still leave, you know. I have a flashlight on my phone and walking down won’t be too bad…”

He snorts. “I’m not letting you walk alone at this time, and I can’t sleep because… Because now that you’re here, my dragon, no, I want to rest next to you.” You don’t lift your head, and he wonders if he offended you in any way, so he quickly cleans up his words. “Being on the couch is fine, I have no issues with that. I can sleep anywhere. But with you here, I don’t think I’ll be able to sleep without you being close to me.” He admits, rubbing the back of his head. “I’m sorry if that makes you uncomfortable, but I think being honest is best. You… can kick me out any time, I won’t be offended.”

You’re not, not at all. Instead, you feel your chest flutter with the possibility of Yeosang holding you close, his head resting on top of yours, your back against his chest as he presses his lips to your temple and you both fall asleep.

“I want you.” You say simply.

You don’t see the way his face turns pink at your words, ears burning red. You quickly realize what you’ve said, and you backpedal quickly.

“I mean! Haha, I was saying that I want to sleep with you, in the same bed. Like, because we’re tired, not the other,” You throw your head back in frustration. “This is so embarrassing.”

He laughs, and you enjoy the sound. “No, I get what you mean. I want to do that. We should do that.”

You stand up, crawling back underneath the covers. Yeosang follows your lead, lifting up the covers and sliding underneath. Your warmth compared to his cool skin gives you a different feeling. You stare at the ceiling, eyes on him. He met yours, a small smile on his lips.

“You can’t fall asleep with your eyes open,” he says simply, and you snort, turning your back to him. He laughs, and you feel him slide, his back to you as well.

You stay like that for a few minutes, and you know what you want. You’re an adult, all you have to say is-

“Do you mind if I hold you?” he whispers, his body turning to you. A small yes escapes you, and he doesn’t hesitate, pulling you against him.

His chest rests against your back, rising and lifting slowly. Your feet press against his legs, and he basks in their warmth. He wraps his arms around your waist, face in your hair. He takes this moment to breathe you in, your smell surrounding him. His skin is several degrees colder than yours, and the dragon in him tries its best to pull you as close as possible, without hurting you.

Your eyes flutter close, comfort quicker than before. Yeosang mumbles a soft goodnight into your ear, and you whisper it back. Your trip to sleep land is quick.

-

The sun shining through the windows wakes you up in the morning. You squint, trying your best to blink away the night. It feels like weights are trying to keep your eyes closed, but you know it's probably midday, already too long to stay in bed. Your boss is probably endlessly calling you about your assignment for the week. You stretch your arms slowly, palms hitting a solid body. You almost scream, until you think back to last night.

You roll over. Yeosang is still fast asleep, his chest rumbling every time he exhales. His hair is a mess, covering most of his face. You reach out to push it away from his face, but you stop yourself, dropping your arm. He pulls you closer, and you yelp softly, your chest pressed against his. His eyes slowly open, looking down at yours.

"Good morning," You say softly.

He says nothing for a moment, eyes flicking between yours. He blinks slowly, breaths slow. His hands are pressing against your bare back, and you feel something, some thing hard against your stomach. He nuzzles his nose against your forehead, sniffing softly.

You push your hands against his chest, and he tenses up. "Time to go back, yes?"

He quickly lets go, leaning up in bed. He looks at you, glancing down at you wearing his clothes, face darkening. "I need to use the bathroom." He stands quickly walking out and not ever looking back.

You glance down, seeing your nipples perked, on display for the world to see. Now you feel your face warm as you look around the room for your bra. You usually sleep with the bare minimum on, so you're glad he didn't barge in when you were getting dressed. Wearing the same underwear twice in a row is gross, and going commando once in a while couldn't hurt. But you're in his home, wearing his clothes. You slap yourself, grabbing your bra from your dirty clothes pile and quickly putting it on before he walks back in.

You think back to last night, his cool hands wrapped around your waist, soothing in the early morning. If this happened a couple of weeks ago you'd freak, demand that he bring you back home and you'd never see him again. But you like the way he feels, hands oddly soft for a man his size. Pressed lightly against your bare stomach, never traveling lower. Lips pressed against your neck, tongue—

Your hand flicks up to your neck, and you quickly look in the ceiling mirror. Nothing's there, and you sigh in relief. And a bit of disappointment, but you'd rather deal with those feelings by yourself later.

"The bathroom is ready," Yeosang says, not daring to step in the room. I've left a fresh pair of clothing. I don't grow, so everything is my size. And I've realized that..." His face is completely red now. "I don't have any new underwear to give you, since I don't wear any. I'm sorry about that."

You try to keep your eyes on his, not daring to flick down. No, you're being good. Definitely not imagining what he looks like with those pants off. Nope, not at all. Yeosang sniffs, and backs away slightly.

"I'll be in the living room. You can come whenever you're ready, and then we can go back to your home."

He walks away, leaving the door wide open. You scratch your head, grabbing your things and bolting to the bathroom, not daring to even take a glance into the living area.

-

His fingers are gripping his thigh so tight, hard enough to tear. He tries to keep his thoughts empty, but all he can think of is holding you in his arms, his dragon so close to your neck, so close to making you his. Yunho is right; he isn't ready for this. He isn't ready for you, and he's not sure if he'll ever be. You're so delicate, so alive and warm and Human, the complete opposite of him. He's cold, his heart pumps blood but it's useless, he can't die. You're a Human, and he's a dragon.

And nothing will change that.

But he can't stop thinking of how your body curves into his, how you're the perfect size for him to wrap around. How he loves how soft you are under his touch, how you smell. Why are you so enticing, so beautiful and fragile? Yeosang looks at the floor, straining his dragon. He's barely holding himself back. He can't do this anymore. He can't see you anymore, not like this. Not even as friends.

He doesn't want to say it out loud, but after today, he won't be coming back to you. He'll move his home away, in another forest far enough away that you wouldn't look. But close enough that if you're in danger, he'd be able to get there at a moment's notice.

Don't. His dragon whispers to him. This decision will only hurt more. It will hurt us being away from her.

He shakes off the voice, keeping his thoughts rational. No, nothing can change his mind. Nothing.

You walk into the living room, seeing Yeosang stare off into the forest outside. He looks back at you, his eyes a darker brown. Different from the beautiful blue you're used to looking into.

"Yeosang, your eyes—"

He nods. "In case we stumble into Humans hiking. It's better to make myself look like them, so that I don't have to deal with the aftermath. Are you ready to go?" He doesn't seem fazed by you wearing his clothing, eyes calmer than you've ever seen them. You nod, and he walks outside, you follow close behind.

He says nothing to you, despite your long talks from only hours ago. Yeosang keeps several feet ahead of you, ears probably listening to your every movement. You’re not sure what happened over the course of these few hours, but you can’t help but feel worried. Did you do something to bother him? Did it bother him that you accepted his offer so easily? Did you offend him when you were talking last night?

You stumble over a rock, and Yeosang doesn’t bother to glance back. “Be careful of your footing,” He says.

"Did I do something?" You ask after about a half hour of walking. He shakes his head, but doesn't give you a verbal response. Your irritation rises as he keeps his back to you, not even bothering to acknowledge you with a look.

"Is it because you think I'm easy or something? Or did I offend you with something I said last night?"

He shakes his head again, and you stop in your spot. No. You're not going to do this wordless answering anymore. Yeosang sighs, staring straight forward.

"The sun won't be in the sky all day, y/n. It's best to move quickly so that you're safe in your home."

"I won't move until you look at me and tell me what's wrong so we can fix this."

He looks back at you, his lips tight. His eyes are cold, the beautiful warmth from mere hours ago gone from his face. It's like you're a stranger, nothing to him. He pushes a stray strand, tucking it behind his ear.

"It's nothing."

"It's something, or you won't be treating me like shit."

"If you stopped acting so entitled, then maybe you won't feel that way." He hisses, the blue slightly breaking between the brown contacts.

"Excuse me? Me, entitled? You're the one that brought me to your house, kicked me out and then banged on my door, humping it like a dog in heat. And then you barged into my home unannounced, basically on your knees to be my friend. And then you say that I'm your mate. And you're telling me that I'm entitled? When all I've done is accept you when I’ve wanted to push you away. I even believed that you’re a dragon! I didn't even question it!"

You're sick of it, sick of this hot and cold, this warmth and bittersweetness. You just want him to accept you as you are, and not push you away. You just want him to tell you what's wrong.

He stares at you. "All of you Humans are the same. Valuing your lives above everyone else's. Not admitting your mistakes, blaming it on everyone except yourself. You are the one who grabbed Yeouiju from the ground. You are the one who took it away. You started this all, and yet you continue to blame it on me."

The anger emits from your body as you stare at him blaming this all on you. Fuck him, fuck all of this! You storm past him, too tired to give a rat's ass about what he has to say. He grabs your arm, stopping you.

"Didn't you want to know why I'm annoyed?" He asks, and you push him away. He resists, and you struggle against his grip.

"You know what, Dragon? I don't give a fuck why you're mad. Because I've done absolutely nothing but accept you as you are, I've cared for you and all I get back is anger and you continuing to push me away after you open up. I'm tired, I'm tired of playing these games with you. I've never hated someone as much as I do you." You pull again, and this time, you stumble back.

But he doesn't reach for you, letting you fall to the ground. You struggle to your feet, ignoring the dirt that sticks to your clothes. No, his clothes. Yeosang opens his mouth, but you hold one finger up.

"Yeosang, I thought this was going to be something, you know? I thought you were going to accept me being a Human and you being a Dragon. I thought we were going to learn about one another and one day... One day ..."

He knows what you want to say. He desperately waits for the word to fall from your lips, but you shake your head again.

"Don't follow me. I can make it back on my own without your help."

You continue down the mountain, cursing at yourself for believing that he'd never hurt you, that he cares about you. You hope that you can forget what he told you last night, his silent plea for you to care for him completely vanishes from your mind. Your tears stain your cheek as you walk down, but you don't dare to wipe them.

Yeosang's eyes follow your figure, until you completely disappear from your view. He can adjust his sight to watch you go back home, but it'll only be more painful for him. He clenches his fingers, claws digging into the flesh. This is the best way. You, hating him and thinking that he no longer cares for you. It's the only way to keep you safe, he thinks. It's the only way that he can assure you won't come looking for him.

He takes a deep breath, before turning back and walking back home.

-

Wooyoung sees how slow you walk around your kitchen, the bright you he's used to gone. He's not sure what's happened in the past few days, but he doesn't pressure you to say it. You're still writing and editing, so it's nothing with your job. Yunho, even with his endless jokes, doesn't crack a smile on your face. You only nod although, downing your fifth coffee of the day.

"I'm worried about her," Wooyoung says. "She's not herself. y/n always gets into slumps, but nothing this severe. She won't even push us away and never rejects our invitations to stay over. She hates when we're here longer than necessary, Yun." Wooyoung says softly, ear listening to the clicking of you typing on your computer. You keep your headphones in usually, but he wants to make sure you're not listening.

"She even leaves the house, and she never leaves the house. I mean, I've never seen her cupboard so full of crap. It's like she's here, but not. Not really."

"I know." Yunho replies, eyes on your door. Wooyoung can't see, but he can. He can see as your fingers shakes as you type, eyes unfocused. It's you desperately trying to hold on to what you have left, and he knows it's his fault. He frowns softly.

This isn't how it is supposed to be. You're supposed to welcome Yeosang being out of your life, free of the danger that is him. But it seems to only take a toll on you. And there's only one person he can ask about what to do.

Mother.

"Woo, want to stay here for a bit? I'm going to buy us some dinner and I'll be back."

Wooyoung nods at his words, biting his lip in nervousness. Yunho pecks it quickly before standing up, walking out the door. He parks the car a ways away from the property, before closing his eyes. He looks up at the stars, finally locating the one he wants to talk to.

"Hi Mother. I have an issue I need to solve. It's Yeosang, and his mate."

-

Two days go by. Then a week. Then a month. You hike up the mountain, eyes desperately looking for a glimpse of him. But the other side of the river is empty, Yeosang's cottage long gone. You fall to the grass, sobs rocking through you. You don't even feel him with you, our chest void of Yeosang. You never thought that not seeing him would make you feel this way. Like the world ended.

But you tried to move on. You let Yunho and Wooyoung over to your house often, their hilarious behavior letting out small smiles from you. Even if they're a bit strained. Wooyoung noticed the change of behavior in you. He tried to interrogate you about it, but what could you say? It's not like you were in a relationship with him; no, he is, was, just a friend of yours. And even saying that is a stretch. But how can you explain that you feel like your heart is shattered into dozens of pieces, unable to glue back together?

So all you tell him is that you're fine. That it must be the change of seasons, that's all. And he believes you, at least for now. And Yunho, you know that he can see through your facade. He can see how broken you are, although he doesn't say it. But he's over at your home more often than Wooyoung is, cooking for you and reminding you to leave your house often. And you're glad to have someone like him so close to you, someone who's been with you your whole life and won't disappear on a whim.

-

Yeosang sits on his couch, so interested in his sewing that he hasn't noticed all of his brothers arriving in his room, staring at him. Even for an immortal, they have to nourish themselves. Yeosang feeds on sunlight but he hasn't left his home in so long. His cheeks are beginning to look hollow, his eyes losing the steady light that always shined brightly. The tanned dragon is slowly turning gray.

"You can't keep on doing this, it's draining you." Mingi says, tapping him. "I've never seen an immortal close to death, but you look like it. You're losing your shine, Yeosang. Your hair is falling out. You need to go outside."

Yeosang shakes his head. "I don't need to control water and plants from outside. All I have to do is flick my wrist, and they'll be fine."

"Stop acting like a child, it's like you've lost someone," Seonghwa grumbles, and he sees him stop in his sewing for a moment, before continuing. "Wait, when was the last time you've seen y/n?"

"It doesn't matter."

They all exchange looks, before their eyes land on Yunho. Yunho says nothing, staring at his younger brother. He's never seen Yeosang so frail, so weak. He rubs his face. This isn't what he wants. He wants you to be safe, he wants Yeosang to learn how to interact with Humans before becoming your mate. But hiding out in this cottage? Not saying anything to anyone for months at a time?

"What did you say to him?" San shakes his head. "Even we didn't interfere with how he and y/n interacted. You should know better than to involve yourself with mates. You know what happens if they're separated for too long."

"She's not my mate," Yeosang says softly. His voice is a bit scratchy from not talking for so long. "We didn't complete the marking. She is still free to live her life. To be unrestricted."

"That's not how it works, Yeo," Yunho finally says. "That's how our species mates, yes. But you both, you are soulmates. Lost in their creation, and split in two. And when you met, they finally lived in harmony. But when you separate them like this, it will only slowly kill you. You have to stay with your other soul." He looks at Yeosang, reaching out and stopping his hand from moving.

"I said those things about you out of anger. Your soul won't hurt her, it's destined to protect her. To protect her soul. Yes, you have to beware of your dragon, for he is fearsome. But that is all you have to worry about. y/n is yours, you two are meant to be."

"That's why, when San and I finally visited y/n, we knew. We saw how entwined your souls were, and we vowed to never try to separate you two. Seonghwa did as well, but it seems like Yunho didn't get the message," Mingi glares at the eldest. "But you have to go back to her. Her soul is yours, and yours is hers. Please just fix this."

Yeosang scoffs, pushing his hand away. He runs his fingers through his overgrown locks, hair in serious need for a wash. He thinks back to how he cut the ties with you, left you walking down the mountain alone, not even daring to look back. You're better off without him now.

"Mother told me." Yunho says, seeing the resistance in Yeosang's face. "She told me what happens when you're separated from your mate and reject them."

Seonghwa shakes his head. "This is why you shouldn't have involved yourself, Yun. Mind your business next time, like the rest of us."

"There's no use arguing about it," Mingi says softly. "Yeosang will make his decision, and that's it. We will respect it and move on. But let's give him some time alone." He looks at how pained his brother looks, and hates that they were a primary cause of it. "I'll see you in a bit, yes?" He pats Yeosang's shoulder, walking out.

San says nothing, following close behind. Seonghwa already disappeared into thin air, a bit ironic since he controls it. Yunho is the last one left.

"Go." Yeosang says simply. "I'll figure this out, but you need to leave. I know you wanted what was best for both of us, but you made a mistake, and now we have to suffer because of it."

Yeosang looked at him, the blue faded. "Give me some time."

Yunho nods. "If it makes it better, I'm sorry. I didn't mean for it to get this far." He turns, walking out the cottage and closing the door behind him.

Yeosang slowly puts his materials away, thoughts consumed with you. You standing on the other side of the river, sobs reaching him as he watched you, too terrified to tell you that he never left. That he just hid his home from you. That despite Yunho's warnings he couldn't bear to leave you alone, not without being close enough to feel your presence.

He grabs his dirty plates off his small wooden table, tossing them into the sink so roughly a few break from impact. He leans over the small sink, staring down at the shards decorating the bottom. He's rejected the idea of you for so long, he doesn't know what it means to finally accept you for who you are. If he's true to himself, he has pushed you away even before Yunho told him to. He didn't like the idea of you and expressed it vehemently to you whenever he was given the chance. Now, his dragon is finally content in his chest, accepting you fully.

He closes his eyes, sucking in a deep breath. Now all he has to do is see if you're willing to love him back.

-

You bang your fist on your keyboard, groaning. All of that progress, all of the hard work and dedication you put into editing is gone. Washed down the drain of the internet, never to be seen again. The document somehow deleted since the last time you looked at it, only the first draft sitting on your desktop. You're too exhausted to even complain about it, needing coffee more than anything else.

But you don't have coffee. You rub your neck, hands landing on the rock necklace that graces your throat. You touch it softly, before reaching back and taking it off, tossing it in a small drawer in your desk. You don't need it, you don't need him. But you don't have the heart to throw it away. You glare at the drawer one last time, before grabbing your bag, leaving him behind.

-

Yeosang washes his hair quickly, the hot water not enough to scrub away his regrets. He steps out of the shower, glancing at himself in the mirror. He looks exhausted, eyes void of emotion and cheeks a bit sickly. He touches his facial hair, growing a small beard from not shaving. He eyes the razor in the corner of the sink.

Should he trim it? Perhaps you'll like the beard on his face, different from the dragon you're used to. He grabs it, and the scissors, trimming it low enough to leave a shadow, but not all the way down. He already trimmed his hair in the shower, still long enough to tuck it back into a bun if he wanted to. He brushes it back, before he feels the fingers throb.

He stares down at them, seeing the glow rise. You took off the necklace. His heart drops, mood immediately anxious. Did you not listen to him? You needed to keep it on when he's not around you, he won't be able to protect you all the time—

He grabs his sweats, not bothering to dry himself off completely. You couldn't have gone that far.

-

You stare at the prices of vegetables, frowning. Did they increase them somehow? You haven't shopped by yourself in forever, but were they always this expensive? You glare at the outside of the pepper, rubbing it slightly. It's too shiny for your liking, probably filled with nasty pesticides and other gross things to make them look this way. You groan, throwing it back into the pile. You should have stolen some from Yeo— your friend's herb garden. Or maybe one day investing on your own. You have the acres, all you need to do is use them.

You grab the most natural looking one that doesn't have brown spots, and toss it into your basket. You don't notice the frantic look of a man who's just walked into the grocery store, eyes searching for only you.

You excuse yourself around a elderly couple, smiling at the woman as she scolds her husband for picking the item that's three cents more. It warms your heart to see older couples; thinking of what brought them together and how they're still together. Did they meet when they were in high school? Maybe in the middle of school dance? Or did they meet in college, eyes meeting one another across the library? Maybe reuniting after years of not being with one another, too scared to tell the other how they feel? Your mind runs through these scenarios, until your eyes land on a man not too far away from you.

If you didn't recognize the giant coat he loves to wear, you would have dismissed him. But the pumping of your heart in your ears, the dryness of your throat as your eyes land on him. He's talking to an employee of the store, eyes the cold brown you hate. He turns around, stopping in his words, and looks to you. You clutch your basket between your fingers, not daring to move as he nods at the employee once, before walking over to you. He's not that tall, you've seen taller, but he walks with purpose, head held high.

You snap out of your daze, placing your basket to the side and excusing yourself as you navigate through the people, walking out the door. No, he can't just show up again. Not after pushing you away with a stupid explanation, leaving you to deal with whatever is between you on your own. Your hand fumbles with the keys in your pocket as you jog to your car, chest rising and falling quickly.

You click the unlock button, glancing back and forth before crossing the street. You don't see the cyclist pedaling quickly, staring at his phone instead of what's in front of him. Before he gets too close, a hand yanks you forward.You shriek, falling forward into his chest. The man in the bike yells a quick apology before pedaling away, seeing the glare of Yeosang, seeping through the contacts he wears. You pull back away from him, dusting off your clothing before opening the door of your car.

Yeosang pushes on it, closing it back.You groan, rubbing your face in frustration.

"Why did you take off your necklace?" He demands, the first words to come out of his mouth since he left you.

Is that what this is about? A stupid rock necklace? "What? Did you want it back or something? I can give it back to you, just leave me alone."

He shakes his head in frustration. "No, y/n. It's not just a decorative item. It protects you when I'm not around. That is why I gave it to you. You cannot just throw it to the side."

You huff. "I don't need your protection. If I did, you wouldn't have left. You would have stayed, but you didn't. Please just let me go home, I don't need this right now. I want to be alone."

"Can you listen to me for five minutes? I can explain why I left if you'd just listen to me. Please." He tries to catch your gaze but you avoid his eyes.

No. You won't be pulled into this sob story of his again. You don't care about the balance of the world or his problems anymore. You've moved on. Just like he wanted you to. You pull on the door again, but he doesn't move his hand.

"You're not asking, are you?"

"I'm sorry," is all he says. "I just, I really need you to listen. We don't have to do it out here, we can go to your home—"

Absolutely the fuck not. Even him standing here is making you feel things you'd rather not. Being in your small home, his scent swirling around? You'd probably go more feral than you already are.

"Follow me," You press the lock on your car, marching over to a small bench. You sit down, gesturing for him to follow. He kept his distance, sitting as far away as he could. He looks at you, waiting. Waiting for your eyes to meet his, but you stare ahead, lips in a straight line. You're giving him little pull, but he accepts it. He hurt you, and still is. Even this small communication between you is more than he deserves.

"You already know about the mates thing and about me being a dragon."

A woman walks but raises her eyebrow and pulls her child closer, pace increasing.

"I didn't want to leave you. I didn't tell you, but one of my brothers came to see me the night you stayed at my home. He was concerned about my acceptance of you being a Human, and empathized that I hated Humans so much that it wouldn't work. That I'm not around them enough to be able to even comprehend how to care for one. That I will hurt you like one of the others did. And I was scared."

You play with the skin next to your fingernails, biting your lip. You never would've guessed that the big, bad dragon could be scared. You glance at him from the corner of your eye, and he's still looking at you. Gaze steady. Eyes sure.

"That's why I let you go. Made you believe that I wanted you gone, even though I wanted you to stay, I wanted to be there for you as much as I could. But I couldn't risk your life just for my pleasure of seeing you. I didn't want to do that. So I hide away from you. I saw you, when you walked back up the mountain. Crying when you saw my cottage gone." He looks down, feeling his eyes grow watery. He wipes it away, continuing. "I desperately wanted to run to you and say that I'd never leave you. But that would only lead down a bad path. At least, that's what I thought until recently."

"He told me that mates are more than that. That he made a mistake. My brother, Mingi, found his long ago even though he killed them by accident. He hasn't been the same since, and we weren't sure why. We thought it was grief, but it's so much more than that."

His eyes flick back and forth. "I don't know if this term is correct, but he phrased it as 'soulmates'. Two souls so entwined that whenever they separate for too long, or a rejection, they slowly die."

You finally turn to him. You see the fading of his beautiful hair, a slight beard covering his face. He reaches up, taking out his contacts. He looks at you, and you hold back your gasp. The beautiful blue you're used to seeing is faded, as if he's aged centuries in only a few months. You reach out, rubbing away a tear that falls without thinking. You pull back quickly, blinking quickly.

"I'm dying. And you're dying too, but it's not as obvious." His eyes flick around your face; from the deep bags underneath your eyes to the lifeless hair that you have pulled back from your face. You laugh dryly, shaking your head.

"Being tired doesn't mean I'm dying."

You say those words, but you believe him. Besides the last time you saw him, he's never lied to you. You feel the exhaustion sticking to your bones. But right when your eyes met his in that parking lot, things immediately felt lighter. The fluorescent lights in the shabby supermarket didn't burn as much. You were literally stuck in place as he walked up to you.

"I'm sorry." He says again. "I'm sorry for doing this to you, for pushing you away when I wanted you next to me. I can't stop thinking about you." He admits. "And I know you won't welcome me into your arms quickly, but I hope that we can start again, from the beginning."

You want to. You want to pretend that you don't want to do it desperately, but you do. You miss him, you miss the smile that he shows you, you miss the slight pout he makes when he's in deep thought, the slight widening of his eyes as he speaks about something he loves. You can't stop thinking about him, either. You nod.

"Okay, but no more secrets."

He closes his eyes. "What if the secret isn't mine to tell?"

You turn to him sharply. "There's something else? Yeosang, what the fuck? Are you a God or something now?"

He stares at you for a long minute, before throwing back his head in laughter. "I didn't tell you this, but Humans long ago used to pray to my brothers and I, giving sacrifices and holding ceremonies in our honor." He furrowed his eyebrows in concentration. "I couldn't ever understand why. We were prevented from interfering, but why sacrifice to someone you cannot see or feel? And why do you think that we will accept that? It's a strange behavior." He cocks his head for a moment, shaking his head.

"You're avoiding my question," you narrow your eyes. "What's the secret?"

He purses his lips. "It would be best if you bring your friends Wooyoung and Yunho over to your home so that we may discuss it together. It's impossible for me to tell on my own."

"You need my friends to tell your secret?" You question, and he nods.

"It will be best if they are there, yes."

"And why does it need to be in my house? Can't we go somewhere in public?"

He sighs. "I have already been given strange looks as people heard my words walking by. I am supposed to keep my presence a mystery, and not show myself. But I am already out here in public, this only makes matters more dire."

You chuckle. This silly dragon. "No one would believe your words. I'll invite them, but I still need to go shopping." You stand, and he follows your movements. "Are you coming?"

He nods quickly.

-

He follows close behind you as you grab the basket you left, thankfully still in the same spot as before. You look around the aisles, nose wrinkling as his scent fills your nose. You’re still a bit annoyed with him, angry if you really think about it, so him being so close and copying your every movement slightly irritates you. You turn back, and he looks down at you.

“Have you forgotten what you wanted to get?” He asks, and you shake your head.

“No. But do you have to stand so close? It’s not like I’m going to go anywhere,” You walk forward, the stomping of his feet echoing around the small store. If he’s any louder he’d break the tiles, you think.

Your eyes look for the sign for coffee, but before you could walk down, Yeosang brushes past you, eyes focused ahead. He picks up a small container and points it to you. A dragon covers the front of the box, one of the popular name brands you’re used to seeing. You see the slight pout grace his lips as he points at it.

“Dragons don’t look like this, why do Humans depict it this way?”

You shrug, “Probably because of how friendly it looks? No one wants a terrifying dragon on the outside of a box. Most things are made to look approachable, not scary.”

“But we don’t breathe fire, well, none of us but San,” He puts it on the shelf. “Humans long ago wouldn’t dare do such a thing. They cherished our presence, and would never defame us this way.”

He goes on and on about the treatment of dragons as you look through the varieties of coffee, hopefully finding the one you enjoy the most. Yeosang grabs something else, and before you could scold him for it, he hands you your favorite brand.

You raise your brows in surprise.“How’s you know?”

“Because it smells like you,” he says simply, grabbing another. “And I like how it smells on you. How many do you want?” He holds another in his hand, and you shake him away.

“Only two. Coffee isn’t that good for you, you know. And I love the caffeine, so I can’t get decaf,” you say, walking down the next aisle.

His eyes roam around the store in wonder, quickly tagging behind you whenever your smell fades. You wince whenever he bumps into a display or shelf, but admire him when he helps an older man pick something off a shelf. He complains about despising Humans constantly, but all you see is a clumsy, gentle man not so carefully guiding his way through the store with a slight smile on his face. Whatever his other brother said to him, you can’t believe it. No one that hated people this much could walk around you all with such a calm demeanor. He’s been hiding that he cares for so long, and you decide to ask him about that another time.

You put your items on the conveyor belt, Yeosang watching as the cashier slowly scans your items. He gives Yeosang an odd look but says nothing, telling you your total.

“I didn’t see you bring anything to trade,” he whispers. God, when was the last time he’s left the house? You pass the cashier the money as Yeosang stares in confusion as the currency is exchanged. You reach to grab the bags but Yeosang takes it from you, walking out the store.

“Paper? You give him paper in exchange for all of those goods? Is this how society is now?”

“When was the last time you got some fresh air besides today?” You ask him, and he thinks deeply.

“The last time I left was when people exchanged goods for goods. A cloth for a few tomatoes. Things like that.”

He hasn’t been outside in hundreds of years.

“How do you have all of those things in your house then? A shower, clothes, dishes?”

“My brothers bring me most things since they know how I feel about the Human world. And I make many on my own. Water freely runs through my shower because I control it. I don’t need the modern plumbing that you have in your home. As I told you before, there’s no reason for me to go outside since I can grow my own plants easily.”

“So water just appears out of thin air?” You can’t believe it.

He laughs as you open the door to your car, placing the bags on your backseat. He glances around the neighborhood, before holding up his hand. You feel a slight breeze as he points to his hand, slowly twirling his fingers. A small tornado appears in his hand, but instead of wind it’s a whirlpool, droplets of water spinning quickly. He watches as you stare at it in amazement. You reach your finger to poke it, and he stops, the water dripping into his hand, back into its normal state. He blows on it and it disappears into the air, as if he just didn’t make it come to him.

“All air has a bit of water in it. Since Seonghwa controls the air, he’s always frustrated when I do things like that, but yes. Water out of thin air.”

You grin widely. “You’re really amazing, you know that?”

A blush immediately covers his face, and you laugh. Your phone vibrates in your pocket, and you glance down, seeing the caller ID.

“Hey-”

“Why are you calling me to your house? And you said it’s an emergency? Why don’t you call the police and why are you being so vague?” Wooyoung spitfires the questions one after another, “I swear to the fucking hills, if you went into that forest again I’ll literally bury you myself. Eight feet under.”

You roll your eyes at him, knowing he can’t see it. “Can you relax for two seconds, please? So, do you remember that Dragon egg thing that we found in the forest?“

“We found? You mean you found, and irresponsibly brought into your home, not knowing anything about it and me finding out that it’s basically a mating egg-”

Yeosang pulls the cell phone away from you, placing it next to his ear. “Listen, Wooyoung, right?”

“Who in the living fuck-”

“We don’t have time for your antics. Listen to what y/n has to say, and come to her home. And as a clarification, it is not a dragon egg or a mating egg. It is Yeouiju, and it stays in my possession.” He hands the phone back to you, a triumphant look in his eyes.

You put the phone back to your ear, “Hey.”

There’s silence for a moment. “That’s the dragon, isn’t it?” He asks softly. “What the Hell have you gotten yourself into, y/n?”

“Just bring Yunho with you and come to my house in a few hours, alright? I’ll give you food and everything.”

“Alright,” You almost hit the end call button, but Wooyoung shrieks before you can. “Are you okay? I know he can probably hear me, but are you safe?”

You glance at Yeosang, and he’s staring off into the street, but you know he’s listening. The way his ear twitches when he hears himself being mentioned is proof enough. ”He won’t hurt me, I’m okay. See you later.” You hang up, unlocking the door to your car.

You gesture for Yeosang to enter, and he struggles for a moment, before finally swinging the door too wide and jumping inside. He slams it rather hard and you wince. He looks at you apologetically.

“It would be easier for me to bring the both of us back to your home,” He says, rubbing his neck. “That’s what wings are for.”

You gasp a bit too loudly, and he looks at you in concern. “So that night, I was right! You do have wings-! Wait, no, let’s deal with this later.” You turn on your car, glancing both ways before looking at Yeosang. He watches you, his head cocked.

“Put on your seat belt.” You say.

“What’s a seat belt?” You point to yours, and he looks behind him, seeing it resting inside the interior. He glances at you once more before yanking on it.

You hear a loud crack, and pray to the heavens that he didn’t break it. You peek over, seeing a large, gaping hole where the seat belt used to be. Your poor car, the only one that you’ve had since high school. Your baby. And he broke her.

He looks at you quickly, “Ah! I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to, I’ll fix it!” He reaches out to touch it, but you grab his hand, stopping him.

“No, no. It’s fine, just pretend that you have a seat belt and don’t jump out of the window. You’ll be fine. My car will be fine.”

You take one more look at the hole, a pained clench to your heart.

-

You finally get home after the long and quiet ride, Yeosang's eyes rarely leaving your face as you drive. You never felt more unsafe in this small car of yours, his hair brushing against the ceiling of your car, your hands sweaty against the wheel. He smiled whenever you made a snide comment at a terrible driver, glaring at them as you passed by.

"I've never seen you so furious. This is worse than when you're stuck at your computer." He mumbles, rubbing between your eyebrows. Your eyes flutter at his touch as he tries to rub away the frown lines. "There's much more things to worry about in life than incompetent carriages."

"Like," he leans forward, a smirk on his lips as you lean away, "A dragon in yours."

"Yea, yea. But from the time that I've met you to now, you're not as scary as before."

The smirk drops from his lips. He thinks for a moment, moving back. His eyes flick to you, before looking away.

"Did I scare you back then? I didn't realize how much of an impact it would have had on you, but I'm deeply sorry. That's not me; I won't ever do that again. Not when I'm clear-headed." He looks at you, a strained smile cracking his cool facade. "I won't hurt you."

"I already know that, Yeo. At least, physically." You get out of the car before he could ask more questions, already putting behind the months without talking to him. You're still a bit pissed about it, yes, but your mother always taught you that it's better for you to move on. No need to dwell on the bad things in your life.

Yeosang helps you carry the bags into your home, watching as you walk around the kitchen and put things away. Your phone vibrates, and you see that Wooyoung messaged you about being about fifteen or so minutes away. You run your fingers through your hair, looking up at Yeosang. He sits on the stool, staring at his hands.

"Is it that bad?" You ask softly. "That you need to bring my friends?"

His eyes look at you pitifully. "I wish I could explain it to you myself, but it's too close to home. It wouldn't be right for me to explain this story without them being here. They both... Need to be present in order for you to believe that it's true. Especially Wooyoung." He rubs his chin, the scratching of his hairs echoing around the kitchen.

You aren't one to care whether or not a man has a beard, but your eyes keep on trailing back to the nine o'clock shadow covering his cheeks, to the new piercings that cover his ear. Whatever happened these past few months; you know he's gotten more attractive. Even the aura around him seems more sure of himself, the fearful mate gone. Your eyes move to his lips, unconsciously licking your own.

"y/n?"

You snap out of it, eyes back on his. He looks at you in amusement, a playful look in his eyes. You clear your throat, and he points to the door.

"I believe your friends are here."

You nod, quickly walking over and throwing open the door. Wooyoung looks at you, hair a mess and a wary look in his eyes. Standing a couple of feet away from him is Yunho, the grin always stuck on his face. He looks as sharp as usual, probably just coming back from the hospital. Wooyoung walks in, Yunho squeezing your shoulder as he walks by, completely different from the cold shoulder he's been giving you for days.

Wooyoung looks at Yeosang sitting in the kitchen and freezes in his steps for a moment. Yeosang stands, holding out his hand to Wooyoung. Your friend takes it, his body trembling slightly.

"Pleasure to meet you," Yeosang rumbles. "I've heard a lot about you."

"And I've heard nothing about you," Wooyoung murmurs, glancing at you in silent anger. Yunho takes a step into the kitchen, eyes on Yeosang.

You notice the air tense up once they look at one another. The Yunho that greeted you at the door is gone, replaced with a solemn him. He nods at Yeosang, arms crossed against his chest. You shut the door behind you, walking and standing next to Wooyoung. You feel the anxiety emitting off of him and you rub his fingers slowly, trying to calm him down.

They continue to look at each other in silent thought, as if they're communicating without speaking. Yeosang seems to grow in frustration as he looks at Yunho, and you knock on the table, trying to get their attention.

"What the hell is going on?" You ask, glancing between the two. "Do you know each other?" Wooyoung scoffs, and you look at him. "What?"

“It'll be hard for brothers not to know each other, right?" Wooyoung murmurs.

Brothers.

You look at Yeosang. He takes in a breath, looking down in shame. You look over at Yunho and he seems to be more relaxed, leaning against the counter as he looks at you. Too relaxed, as if Wooyoung didn't just tell you this groundbreaking fucking news.

Your head pounds as you take it in, seeing the obvious tension between the brothers. Brothers. They're brothers. Yeosang is a dragon, so that means ...

"You're a dragon," you say softly, eyes watering as you look at Yunho. He drops the careless act, taking a step to you. Wooyoung pulls you close to him, ignoring the low rumble of Yeosang's chest as he presses himself against you.

It's not possible. You've grown up with one another, you spent your whole life next to Yun. He can't be.

"Don't do that," Wooyoung says. "Don't try that everything's okay bullshit. You've lied to her, you lied to the both of us. So drop the cocky attitude and say it like it is."

Yunho touches the edge of the counter, the island separating you and Wooyoung from the brothers. Humans from dragons.

"It's true. I didn't think I'd ever have to tell you this, but I am like Yeosang. I am a dragon." He closes his eyes, before opening them.

A dark abyss stares back at you, completely different from the bright blue you love to see. His is empty, just an endless void. He turns to Yeosang, before looking back at you.

"I didn't want to lie—"

"Just stop with the excuses and tell the story, Yunho. We don't have all night for your nonsense. We've heard enough of that for a millennia," Yeosang interrupts. "Say it."

"Watch your tone," Yunho growls, and you feel the room shake slightly at his rise in tone. Yeosang doesn't flinch though, an exasperated sigh falling from his lips. Yun looks back and you and Wooyoung.

"When you were young, I found you alone in your home. Your parents abandoned you when you were only five earth years old. Left you behind in that shack. At the time, I was very wary of taking care of you. I thought about bringing you to a local shelter. So, disguised as a Human, I flew to a nearby one. I dropped you off on the steps, but before I could let you go, you called me by my name. My true name."

He smiles. "I couldn't have fathomed that a Human child would even be able to know that. And then, I looked at the shelter I was to leave you at, and I couldn't. So I raised you as my own. I was your mother and father, putting up a mask so that you'd never know. I was your friend as well, taking care of you every moment that I could. I didn't want you to have a bad life; so I raised you in a small town with people you'd know. Once you grew and left home, I didn't have to pretend to be your parents anymore. I kept the thought in your head that you recently saw them, so you wouldn't be tempted to go back."

"You... you manipulated me." You say. "You made me think I had parents, that I had this life when I was always alone."

Yunho shakes his head. "No, you had me. We had each other. You were never alone, y/n."

All through elementary, high school and college, he's been your only friend. At least, until you met Wooyoung. You've been friends with someone that's lied to you for your whole life. Your head is throbbing terribly, and you rub it slowly, trying your best to calm yourself down before you faint or have a breakdown.

"Are you alright?" Yeosang asks, and you look at him. Your eyes are bright red, your body trembling. He stands up, walking around the corner to you.

You don't bother complaining as he pulls you out of Wooyoung's arms, turning on the faucet and pressing his wet fingers to your forehead. You feel a slightly burst of heat before it gets cool, crawling across your forehead and soothing your throbbing headache.

Yunho looks at you in concern, knowing that if he gets closer to you, it'll only get worse. Yeosang bends over as he stares at you, waiting for you to tell him you're okay. You nod slowly, and he stares at you for a moment more before sitting back down in his spot.

"I'm sorry," Yunho says. "At the time, I didn't know how essential it was for Humans to be in contact with other humans, and for you to have someone other than me. I wanted you to have a good life, but it seems like I made it worse." You see the guilt ridden in his features.

"Everyday I wanted to tell you what I am. But, I couldn't. Humans shouldn't know about our existence. But since you are Yeosang's mate, and Wooyoung is my..." His eyes flick to Wooyoung, before he looks back at you. "We thought it would be best to tell you. I just wasn't sure when, until Wooyoung called me. I told him before this, that's why he's not that shocked to hear my words."

Yunho rubs his head, "And I am the one who insisted that Yeosang never see you. That you two should separate and never reunite. I thought it would be best, but as we've found out, I'm wrong."

Your head is spinning. Too much information thrown at you all at once. All of their eyes on you as you take it in, waiting for a response. But all you could do is nod and shake your head, that being painful enough. You know that Yeosang could smell and feel how you're doing, especially from the frustrated look in his eyes.

"This conversation is done," Yeosang says, turning to his brother. "y/n needs some time to think this over. Come back if she wants you to, but it's a lot of information for her to deal with. I know you wanted immediate action, but give her some time."

If you could jump over the counter and kiss him all over you would. But all you could do is give him a smile.

"Okay. Okay." Yunho looks at Wooyoung. "Would you like me to go home on my own?"

Wooyoung grips his keys in his hand, looking over at you. He presses his lips to your forehead, squeezing your hand slightly before turning to him.

"Let's go. We'll talk more about this on our way back. y/n?"

You look at Wooyoung, and you see the exhaustion in his eyes. It's hit him, not as dramatically and life changing as you, but still. He doesn't look like his happy go lucky self, bags under his eyes and hair wild on his head. You wish you could hug him and tell him it'll be okay, but you fear that if you open your mouth you'd just scream and cry. So you nod at him.

"I love you, you know that right?" He cocks his head. "And I'll kick his ass if you want me to." He glances over at Yeosang. "Call me or text me when you can."

He kisses your forehead once more before pushing past Yunho, who gives you one last sorrowful look before following after him. They close the door behind them, leaving you and Yeosang in silence.

Yeosang says nothing, the silence ringing in your ears. You feel the breakdown slowly build as you stand there, hands quickly rubbing against one another. The image of your mother is slowly disappearing, her wise words slowly morphing into Yunho's, his voice replacing hers. You never really thought about it, but your parents are a blur. You don't have pictures with them, your graduation pictures are selfies with Yun. Your whole life is a lie, no matter how you look at it.

Your breaths quicken, head throbbing. You hear Yeosang saying something, but your head spins, too overwhelmed to answer. You clutch the counter in front of you, eyes flicking back and forth.

“y/n!"

His voice rumbles around you and you look at him. He holds his face between your hands, rubbing your cheek lightly.

"Take slow breaths, in and out," His hand places yours on his chest, holding it there. "Follow the rise and fall of my chest, and do the same thing. In and out."

Your lips tremble as you try to follow his instructions. He feels your heart slowly go back to normal as he rubs your cheek. Your eyes are closed as he watches you for any signs of you beginning to faint. But you're listening attentively, despite your life crashing before you. You open them. He smiles at you, dropping his hands from your cheeks, the cool feeling gone. You're a bit better now, and you smile at him.

"Will it be okay?"

You ask with your eyes, willing him to understand. He holds out his arms, and you don't hesitate; falling into his embrace easily. His body surrounds you as you sob into his chest, his hands rubbing your back lightly. Your fingers dig into his back, a normal human would hiss at the grip but it doesn't bother him in the slightest. His lips are pressed into your hair as you shake in his arms. There's no words that could take the hurt and betrayal that you feel away, no matter how hard he thinks. He wants you to be okay, he wants to see the smile gracing your face again. So he says the only words he can.

"I'm here for you, y/n. I'm not leaving you. Not again."

-

You sit on the bench, staring at your laptop that rests on your lap. Yeosang insists that you get some fresh air, the air in your house too stale. You didn't want to; your home is so cozy and you can just open the windows. You used to love the outdoors, you spent most of your childhood outside. But after the revelation that Yunho dropped on you a few weeks ago, you didn't want it anymore. You know that all he wanted was for you to have a good life, but the way he manipulated you; you're not sure if you can forgive such an act. You close the computer, tossing it to the grass softly and stretching your body. You close your eyes as the sun beams down on you, the soft breeze comforting. You touch the necklace that rests on your neck again, wishing that Yeosang is here to enjoy the day with you.

After that night, he stayed true to his promise. You couldn't stay in your home, too familiar and too many traces of Yunho around you. So Yeosang brought you back to his, carefully taking care of you and letting you sleep on his bed alone. You missed the comfort of his cool body against your own, but he respected you, even when you whined for him to stay next to you. He didn't mind sleeping in the living room alone, although you noticed how he kept close to the fireplace.

As you stayed with him, you noticed a lot about him. He constantly wore layers, even in the summer sun. After prying a bit, he told you that the snake side of him craved warmth since he's cold-blooded. That's why his dragon wanted to stay close to you so often. That's why he always stuck close to you wherever you went. He craved warmth, soft rumbles in his chest each time you brushed against him or stood close enough.

You knew you were overstaying your welcome at his home, even though he insisted that you were not a stranger. That everything he owns is yours. Despite his intense flattery (you're sure you could heat up the whole country with how embarrassed you were), you decided to go back home.

The first step over the threshold threw you back to the terrible night. But you pushed past the negative feelings and cleaned. It took three full days, but you cleaned your whole home from top to bottom, a bit of a fresh start for you. Yeosang drops by often now, giving you the fresh vegetables he grew and not leaving for hours. He kept his promise, telling you that you're his friend, never bringing up the fact that you're both mates.

But you could feel it.

The stares he'd give you when you're freshly out of the shower, skin clean and covered in nothing but the scent of you. His eyes on you whenever you laughed at something he said, or when you snorted at a silly TV show. The tension between the two of you as you sat at your table and ate, feet only inches apart. Hands a brush away from one another. Napkins dabbing lips and licks dragging across skin. His hands would clench the table, eyes closed as he controlled his instincts, his emotions. You thought the need that you feel whenever he's with you was just a you thing, but after spending some time with each other, it's mutual. But you're scared. You know so much about him now, and you're scared that someday you'll lose him. That all of this is just a fantasy and you'll wake up alone. So you two do this dance every time you're with one another, pretending that you don't want one another when you do.

The breeze makes you open your eyes, and glance at your home. A few more hours until Wooyoung drops by.

You were never mad at him. He's the only friend you trust now; his honesty never swaying. You love Wooyoung, you do. After meeting Yeosang, and Wooyoung being in a relationship, your romantic feelings faded. You still consider him the most important person in your eyes. He's told you that he's still friends with Yunho, constantly nudging you to speak to your long time friend, or should you say parent?

You want to. Sit down and chat, tell him how hurt you still are but that you're ready to forgive. But you're not brave enough yet. Not ready to hear him speak with you. But you miss how his laughter filled the place, brightening up your day in the simplest of ways. You want to forgive him immediately, but a part of you is a bit pessimistic. Why should he be forgiven so easily? He broke your heart, shattering it. But he saved you from a life of sadness and struggle. He took you under his wing without a second thought, and raised you as his own. He was, is, your best friend. He’s been there for you whenever a boy or girl broke your heart, whenever you failed a test.

You sat on the edge of your bed, staring at your phone. The words that she sent you, a simple “I’m sorry we didn’t work out” stuck in your mind. A small knock on the door distracted you, and you turned, seeing your best friend, Yunho standing there. He held your favorite ice cream in his hands, along with your go-to movies. He tilted his head as he watched the tears fall down your cheeks, a small pout on his lips.

“Well, you can’t just spend all day crying about it,” He said simply. “Time to wash that sadness away with this!” He holds it up, rocking on his heels in excitement. “I have every installment of Harry Potter there is, and I even brought a little Dumbledore plush for you.” He threw the DVDs in front of the TV, holding up a small bearded man. He wiggled his eyebrows, and you laughed for the first time in hours.

“You’re an idiot,” You grumbled, and he pulled your bean bags chairs in front of the small TV, dragging you as well. He kissed your forehead before plopping on the chairs, turning it on.

“But I’m your idiot.”

You take a deep breath, opening your eyes again. You hear a soft knock, and turn to your home, seeing Yeosang standing inside. He nods at you, a small smile on his lips. You lean up from your spot as he slides the door open, holding a small bag in his hand. Despite his average frame, he bumps his head into your low hanging flags, glaring at it before walking over to you.

“I apologize for not coming earlier, but I have to warn you-”

The door slides open again, and you look past him, seeing the bright red hair of his brother, San. His red eyes brighten as they look at yours, an excited wave sent your way.

After Yeosang and you mended your bond, the rest of the brothers (excluding Yunho) visited you frequently. You are quite surprised that San seems the most eager to learn more about you, stopping by your house several times a week. Yeosang discouraged him often, wrinkling his nose whenever he smelled his scent in your home, but he did like that you got along well. His brothers are his core, and it only pleased him that you and San were so well acquainted.

“y/n!” He screams, and you wince at his loud voice, rivaling even Wooyoung’s. He runs up to you, pulling you off the bench and into his arms. He always smells like a campfire, probably because his essence is entirely made from flames. He pulls back, ruffling your hair. “How is our favorite human doing?”

“Stop speaking to her like she’s an animal,” Yeosang mumbles, his voice immediately tired. “And I told you not to come out until I tell her.”

“I want to be here when you tell her.” San cocks his head, bottom lip purposely poking out as far as possible. “Yunho is leaving soon, we don’t have all day.”

Yeosang slaps his forehead. “I told you I would tell her-”

“Yunho is leaving?” You interrupt, body rigged. “But he’s lived here forever. Why would he go? Where is he going?”

Yeosang runs his fingers through his hair. “He doesn’t need to leave, but he feels that he’s bringing you and Wooyoung too much grief. He thought it would be best if he separated from this town, and left without saying so. I told him that it would only hurt you more if he left without a word, but he insists. I’m here to bring you to his home, and convince him to stay, because the rest of us couldn’t.”

You blink quickly. “Why… why? Who said I wanted him to stay?”

Yeosang raises a brow. He felt the lie before it even graced your lips, your heart beating faster and your hands fidgeting. San clears his throat. “We don’t have time for your silly human denials, Yunho is minutes from leaving.”

You push down the sour feeling that rises in your chest. He’s right, he’s right. You need to act like an adult and face your fear of seeing him again. You nod, and Yeosang wraps his arm around your waist. You yelp as he presses you against his chest.

“Hey, what are you-!”

“We have to fly there, we don’t have time to drive,” He looks down at you, your faces inches apart. “Do you trust me?”

“…Yes.”

“Then close your eyes.”

You shut them quickly.

Your body floats for a brief moment, heart jumping in your chest as you clutch your tightest onto Yeosang’s shirt. Your hair slaps against your face, cheeks sucked in and nose flaring. The burst of air is so quick, you don’t even get the chance to scream. Yeosang’s arms let you go, and you open your eyes.

You stand in front of Yunho’s apartment. Yeosang brushes your hair away from your face, eyes on yours. His blue flicks between yours, making sure you’re okay.

“Do you feel alright?” He asks, and you nod quickly.

San falls onto the ground seconds later, dirt flying everywhere. Yeosang leans back up, slight annoyance on his features. You love when they interact with one another; since Yeosang is older, he always scowls San whenever he gets the chance. San, despite his cold demeanor from before, is playful and full of life, eyes always sparkling at the newest discoveries.

You pat down your clothes, and run up to Yunho’s door. You don’t bother knocking, swinging it open. He always keeps it unlocked, explaining to you before that he’s not scared of someone robbing him. You always called him crazy, at least, until you realized why he isn’t scared.

Boxes are stacked up around his home. You push past them, looking around for him. Your eyes move to his figure sitting on the couch, head in his hands. He moves them away, looking back at you. You’re still not used to the endless black that looks at you, and he sighs, tugging on his roots.

“Yeosang brought you, didn’t he?” He asks softly. “I didn’t want you to know about this. You were fine without me being here since you found him. You don’t need me anymore.”

“Shut the fuck up for two minutes, Yun,” you move next to him, and he doesn’t flinch as you sit only a foot away. Your eyes scan him. His black eyes look at you, waiting for you to tell him how much you hate him, and that you’re happy he’s leaving.

But you pull his body into yours, wrapping your arms tightly around his waist. He feels the tears fall from your eyes, but he doesn’t dare hug you back. He’s afraid that you’ll only push him away. You hold him for a few more moments, before pulling back, wiping your soggy lids.

“I’ve been thinking about what to say to you for so long, how to tell you how much I hated-” his body stiffened at that word- “that you pretended for so long. That you lied to me my whole life, and it took for Yeosang to appear for you to say that everything was a lie. But you know, I didn’t stop thinking about how much you helped me when I was younger.”

You watch as his face stares at yours. Yunho that’s your best friend, your brother, and your family.

“You taught me how to brush on my own. You taught me how to deal with heartbreak in the best and worst ways, you mourned with me when one of my friends passed in college. You taught me that kissing a boy doesn’t mean you’re pregnant, and you taught me right from wrong. God, I hated my parents at some points, and you even came in as my best friend and helped me see that sometimes, parents make mistakes and that no one is perfect. And it was all you. You, you made me into the person that I am today, and I can’t hate you for that.”

His hand trembles when you place yours on the top, squeezing his fingers.

“I cried for so many days when I found out. I cursed at you so much that I didn’t realize that you saved me. You took me out of that house when I was abandoned by the people who created me. You could have left me to die, but you didn’t. Yunho, you saved my life. I don’t think I’ll ever be able to repay you for that.”

You reach up, rubbing the tears that fall from his cheeks. “I don’t care about you being a Dragon, I don’t care that your eyes are black or that your laugh makes me want to scream sometimes.”

He cracks a grin, and your heart warms.

“I just don’t want you to leave thinking that I haven’t forgiven you when I already did. All you wanted was to protect me from danger, and I can’t blame you for that. Like you told me, everyone makes mistakes. We just have to accept, move on and grow.”

He leans forward, pressing his forehead against yours. The same thing that your parents, no, he did when you were a child. “You say that I saved you, but you saved me.” He says softly. “And I will never regret taking care of you. No matter how much you screamed and cried as I changed your diaper, no matter how much I struggled with teaching you the Human way of things. No matter how much I wanted to give up, seeing your face the next day only brought me joy, and I’ll never regret that, Pumpkin.”

You giggle softly at the nickname, “Thank you, Mr. Adult.”

“Well, I guess I can’t leave my kid behind, huh?” He teases, pulling back. You groan, throwing yourself back onto the couch.

“No Dad jokes Yun, I swear to god-”

“Ain’t no God here but me, bay-bee,” He snorts, and you only cover your face with a pillow, a loud scream drowning out his jokes for just a moment.

“I can’t believe I didn’t realize it,” You say. “You literally talk like ‘dad’. The jokes, the mannerisms, I can’t believe I didn’t think about it twice.”

Yunho rolls his eyes. “Why would anyone think that your best friend and your parents are the same person?”

Before you can comment, San bursts through the door, holding a couple of bottles of champagne. Yeosang and Wooyoung drag behind him, both annoyed. You can only giggle at his antics, and he wiggles his brows, yelling about how he loves Human alcohol.

Wooyoung comes next to you, squeezing your shoulder. “Did you make up? Because he’s been whining about you for about a month and I could only take so much.”

“But I thought you didn’t know he was leaving-” You look at Yeosang, and he whistles, waltzing into the kitchen. You glare as he goes, knowing you’re going to have a talk with him later.

-

You rub your eyes, yawning softly as you stand in the kitchen. Yeosang is supposed to be gone for the next few days, helping a small village somewhere continents away to replenish their water supply. He told you countless times that he can do it from the coziness of his home, but you insisted that he actually leave his cabin, and your immediate vicinity for once to explore the outside world. That being said, you walk around in one of his shirts he’s left behind and your underwear, comfortably hidden underneath the fabric. You’ve been a bit cautious around him recently, realizing that you both feel the same attraction for one another. But you know how his dragon gets whenever it gets a whiff of your scent, so you stay layered whenever he’s near.

He’s been a bit strange lately, walking around you in circles every once in a while, eyes on yours as he waits for you to say something. But you immediately called him weird and pushed him away, a sigh falling from his lips as he ignored you for the rest of that day. He always sniffed you from your side as well, rubbing his arm against you for a moment before continuing on in a conversation. You weren’t exactly sure what he would be doing, and you’re a bit anxious to ask. Yeosang is an open book, but you can tell when some things bother him, how he shuts down. Especially at the mention of his Mother, who he never speaks about, and if he does, very vaguely.

You sip your coffee, sitting on the edge of your kitchen stool and flicking through the channels on the TV that rests on your counter. Gordon Ramsay pops up on your screen, and you turn it up, giggling at how he ridicules someone for not knowing how to boil an egg. You hear the creak of your door, and glance over, expecting to see Wooyoung or Yunho.

But Yeosang walks around the corner, eyes a bit tired. He looks at you, a small smile on his lips. You jump up, running over to him and throwing yourself into his arms. He laughs as you wrap them around his neck, his face tucked into yours. He breathes in deeply, missing how you smell. His body grows stiff as you pull away, hopping over to the microwave to heat up your coffee.

You walk over to the stove, pouting at the little amount of apples you have left crisping. “Sorry Yeo, I didn’t think you’d show up until the middle of the week. Do you want some bananas? I have a couple left-”

Your eyes flick to him. The sparkly eyes that you’re used to seeing are dark, the deepest blue you’ve ever seen them. His eyes are focused on your legs, trailing up and ending where his shirt began. You tremble at his gaze and he closes his eyes, taking in a deep breath. His hand grabs the counter next to him, biting his lip as he tries to keep himself together.

“Yeo, are you alright?”

His pupils are blown once they look back at you, trembling each time you take a soft step towards him.

“Don’t move, y/n. Please.” He asks desperately. “Why are you wearing that? Why do you smell different?”

You feel the chill of his skin as you stand only a few feet away from him. You think back to the first time he looked like this, eyes focused on yours. This time, there’s nothing separating the two of you; only his pure resilience and your poor judgment. You think back to what you could have done to make him this way, and your heart drops. You haven’t taken your birth control in a while. Wooyoung told you that he’ll drop it off, but he never did, and it slipped your mind. His chest rises and falls quickly as he waits for you to say something.

“I… I forgot to take my birth control,” You say, and his chest rumbles at your words. You feel your core clench, and he whines, turning away.

“I can’t, I can’t do this,” he mumbles. “y/n, I need you to stand right there and don’t move, or else I’ll-”

“You’ll what?” You ask softly, pulling down your shirt. He only flicks his head back quickly.

“I’ll fuck you into that counter,” he says simply. You know that he’s trying his best to remain in control, but you see the strain on his neck, the white of his knuckles as he keeps himself steady. “Do you want me to do that, y/n?”

His voice flips, hands slowly moving off of the marble. His eyes are blazed as he keeps them trained on you, flicking to whenever you take a step back or move your arm.

“Answer me.”

You try to hear through the deep tone of his voice but your head is throbbing. He has no idea how much you’ve wanted this, wanted him to claim you as his mate. You thought his odd behaviors were only reasons to push you away, his hands rarely gracing your skin.

He stalks toward you, hands dragging against the counter as he watches you play with him, avoiding his steps and doing the opposite of his movements.“I have but so much patience, y/n.”

“I want you to fuck me,” You whisper, and he visibly trembles at your words, quickly walking around the counter. You know he loves the game, so you run quickly into the living room.

Yeosang follows close behind with ease, twirling you around and pressing your chest against his. You feel the rapid rise and fall of his chest, his breaths frantic with need.

“y/n, if we start, there’s no going back,” You hear the sweet voice of Yeosang speak through the lust cloud of the dragon. “Mating is a lifelong commitment. It can be treated with uneasiness. Once you say yes,” his hands brushes against your cheek. “I won’t be able to hold myself back.”

You never thought that you’d like him, let alone love him. His hard exterior is the toughest you’ve had to break through, but inside is the man that you love. The dragon that you love.You reach up, running your hands along his cheek. He leans into your warmth against his cool skin, waiting for your answer with thin patience. You can feel his growing arousal resting against your stomach as you whisper the words he wants to hear.

“I love you, Yeo. I want this, I want you.”

You pull away and he lets you, watching you as you fall back onto the pull out couch, the bed already made. The switch is almost immediate. Soft, smiling Yeo is gone.

He leans over you, pressing his lips to yours immediately. He bites your lower lip, begging to enter you. You don’t protest, letting his tongue explore you. He doesn’t let up, as if he’s searching for something within you. He sucks on your tongue for a moment before moving away.

He grabs your legs, spreading you wide. He presses himself against you, and you ground as he licks a strip up the cloth underwear, before ripping it off easily. He doesn’t waste time; pressing his face into your wet cunt as you tremble at his touch. Three fingers push into you immediately with little prep, and you yelp.

His eyes flick to yours in concern, but seeing you nod, he pushes in and out quickly. His plump lips wrap around your slick as your cunt sucks in his fingers with little resistance. The sounds of your moans echo around the room as he eagerly growls into you, fingers hitting your g-spot with ease. As if he’s done this dozens of times. He grinds himself into the couch, ears perking up as you encourage him to go faster with his strokes. You arch your back as you feel him slip four fingers into you, five, your high slowly reaching its peak. You almost fall over, until Yeosang pulls out quickly. He pulls off his shirt, your eyes scanning over his body.

His skin is covered with what looks like scales, brightly colored blues tracing his chest. He always wears long sleeves, so you never noticed how from elbow up, his arm is decorated with tattoos, some in writings you can’t quite understand. He doesn’t give you much time to dwell on it; ripping off his pants.

His cock springs out onto his belly, and you groan at the size, until you see something else underneath. Another cock, the equal size, sits underneath the first, light blue, dripping with precum. His eyes scan yours, waiting for you to reject him and push him away.

“You’re beautiful,” You say, smiling up at him.

His face reflects his smile as he leans down, pressing his lips lightly against yours. His cocks twitch against your cunt and he groans, licking the curve between your shoulder and neck lightly.

“This isn’t like Humans,” He says, rocking his cocks between your folds slowly. You try your best to concentrate on his voice, feeling the ridges of him brush lightly against your clit. “When I’m about to cum, I’ll bite your neck, y/n. I won’t let go until I’m finished.” He curses, looking between your bodies to see his cocks rub slowly. “I need to know you’re okay with me putting both of them in you. I can put in one if you want, we can stop if you want to-”

“Just do it, Yeosang. I want to feel all of you, I want you to fuck me until I can’t speak, mark my neck and make me yours-”

He presses his tips into you, and you tremble, your first orgasm immediately hitting you, your cunt tightening against him as you moan. He lets you come down from your high, before continuing his slow descent into you. He presses his lips against yours, trying his best to distract you from the stretch your pussy is getting. He tightens his eyes, shoving himself into you in one even stroke.

Your cunt is so tight against his cocks, that he can’t even move for a moment, you hold on him too tight. His balls rest against the outside of your lips, and you’re amazed at how much can fit inside your, the feeling of him completely taking over all of your senses. You know he wants to go as slow as he can, but he can only control himself for so long.

“Ease up, y/n,” He mumbles softly, rubbing your arm softly. You wrap your arms around him, feeling the smoothness of his scales underneath your fingertips. You let go for a moment and he lets out a breath he’s holding, slowly dragging his cock out of you. His eyes look back down, seeing your arousal coating his two cocks.

Your hands reach down, pushing him against you again. He chuckles lowly, pressing a kiss to your temple.

“Can’t wait to fuck you like a real dragon would.”

Before you could respond, he sinks back into you quickly. Your soft moans fall off your lips as he moves in and out of you, the rolling of his hips hitting yours with ease. He runs his tongue along your sweaty neck, hips not stuttering once. You can feel how much he’s pacing himself, the clench of his brows and the strained veins in his neck.

“Go faster,” You encourage, and he shakes his head.

“I don’t want to go faster, I can hurt you.”

“Yeosang if you don’t fuck me, we’re not doing this again.” It’s a lie. It’s an utter, total lie, but he believes it.

He leans up, grabbing both of your legs and placing them on his shoulders. His pace quickens, hips becoming bolder as he collides with your flesh, the squelching sounds echoing in your living room. Yeosang couldn’t care less about how loud he’s being, groaning as he sees you in front of him, your top half still covered and your bottom filled with him.

“All of this, just for me. No one can ever have you, see you like this,” He whispers. “Look at your stomach, I can see my cocks moving in and out of you.” He grunts, strokes relentless. “You’ll look so beautiful filled with my cum, smelling only like me.”

“Yeo,” You struggle through your gasps, and he smirks as drool falls down your cheeks, your eyes moist and head thrown back. “P-Please don’t stop. Fill me up baby.”

His snarl makes your body tremble. He presses his lips to your leg, pace quickening. You hear the strain of your couch under this much movement, hoping that it doesn’t break.

His muscles strain, veins popping out on his arm as he revels in the feeling of your cunt around him. His hips seem to only go faster and faster, cocks easily moving in and out of you. The slap of his skin against yours only fills your mind, his moans music to your ears. You feel how hard his tips hit the inside of you, watch as your belly moves in and out as his cocks swell inside of you. If you weren’t so filled with the thought of him, you’d be terrified that he’d rip you apart with how fast he’s going.

He keeps up the merciless pace with ease, mouth open as he pants, eyes not leaving yours. The slapping of his balls against your lips are music to your ears, and you feel the rise of your arousal coming once again. It’s much quicker this time. He seems to sense it without your words, dropping your legs and pressing himself into you.

“Cum for me,” He says. He grips your hips as he slams into you, his pumping pace making you see stars. His teeth brush against your throat, and you scream as you reach your high. “I love you.”

He sinks his teeth into you, his hips sputtering as he claims you as his. You scream through the pain and the pleasure of him inside you. Your climax hits you so hard, legs wrapping around him as he pumps into you. His hips sputter, his balls slapping against you a few more times until he hits you hard once more. You feel the warmth of his cum hit your walls, filling you up. His cold body wraps around you as he runs his tongue along the wound, slowly closing it up.

Only your quick breaths fill the room as Yeosang pulls you on top of him, your sweaty bodies pressed against one another. He doesn’t slip out, letting his cocks rest inside you as his fingers trace your back.

“Two cocks? Scales?” You say into the silence, and he laughs, pressing his lips against your forehead. “You could have warned me about that, you know.”

“I know, I’m sorry.” He says softly. “I didn’t expect for this to happen right when I got home.”

“Home?” You say, lifting your head and looking at him. You see the deep blush coat his cheeks, the cheeks that you love. You laugh, pressing your lips against his chest. “You’re my home.”

He chuckles slowly.“And you’re mine.”

streaming: cloud 9

reader x dom!yeosang

smut | nsfw | mdni

streamer!yeosang, dom!yeosang, being on camera (you make dirty vids for your bf), masturbation (m & f), toys, anal, edging, double penetration (dick and toy), unprotected sex, degradation (ys says whore once but degrading words are used about the reader in the naration), orgasm control, begging, squirting.

requested | part of my 2023 prompts event [closed]

you decide to test your boyfriend's nerves while he's live streaming

[❛ i’ve been thinking about you all day. ❜ + ❛ show me how much you missed me. ❜]

TUMBLR IS BASED ON REBLOGS. PLEASE REBLOG MY WORK 🖤

Yeosang has had enough. He thinks as he locks his phone. He has to find an excuse to close down the live faster than usual because he can't take it anymore. He can't sit there to suffer to watch another one of the videos you've been sending him for the past two hours… 

It started out like a teasing just a video of you playing with your hair smiling to the camera. Something pretty innocent, to get your boyfriend’s attention. But it escalated quickly by the 6th video, you were two knuckles deep in your heat your arousal pooling out of you with long stretchy strings like a waterfall and coating your inner thighs. Yeosang was very careful to watch every video on mute but dear God how he wanted to hear you. Hear you pant under him as he replaced your fingers with his own and kissed the tears of overwhelming pleasure away as you came undone for him.

He couldn't stand anymore to vainly try to focus back on the game that he now regarded as the most dull and uninteresting activity while your simplest form occupied his mind. He felt like he could burst out of his pants at any second. Fighting the irrepressible idea to palm himself over his gray sweats only because he knew if he started he would be really unable to focus and lose every game.

But that was enough now he thought. He had suffered enough. For God’s sake he was working! He needed to somehow find a way to focus back on the live, make sure not to let a new sub or donation go by unnoticed and provide adequate commentary on the game. He was about to flip the phone screen down to shut you off but it vibrated again in his palm.

This time it was a call. A video call. He double checks the sound again making sure you're muted before picking up. It takes everything he has left in him to remain completely unfazed in front of the camera when he is greeted with your flushed face riding one of the toys he got you for valentines day. Wearing one of his official merch t-shirts, fingers tightly holding the hem and lifting the material up to make sure your boyfriend sees exactly how you ride the toy, occasionally letting one of your breasts jump into sigh before disappearing again behind the t-shirt.

You are sinful. Yeosang can't believe his lovely and adorable girlfriend would go to all these lengths just to make him suffer. To get his attention.

Thankfully he perfectly manages to keep his composure, as he watches you fuck yourself stupid on the dildo, cock straining against his jeans, precum seeping from the slit.

He sees you move your lips, speaking to him. but he can't hear. He can only imagine the sinful things slipping off your lips as you whore yourself out to the phone camera, lust  taking your mind over, pleasure forcing you into the headspace Yeosang has seen you go in so many times before.

But he was sick of watching through the tiny phone screen. He wanted to hear, he wanted to feel you.he wanted to testify with his own eyes what kind of depraved slut you were for him.

He hung up and in a couple of minutes he found a shitty ass excuse to turn off the stream. He jumped off his chair and walked with long strides to the bedroom. He passed his shirt over his head, leaving it in the hall. As he got closer to the bedroom he could hear you getting nearer, your moans already reaching a pitch he knew you could only manage when you were on the verge of coming undone.

When he barged in the room you jumped in surprise, head whipping in the direction of the sound, sweat dripping down your temples, glossy eyes fluttering close, lust pooling inside them.

“Did you cum yet?” he asked as he unzipped his pants. Urgency soaking his voice. He doesn't have the time for the preliminary dirty talk. He needs you. Now.

You shook your head.

"No" you started sheepishly. Like you weren't not splitting yourself open on camera a second ago. "Wanna cum with you" you managed to form these words with great effort, your walls gripping the purple silicon toy between your thighs.

 A wide satisfied smile spread on Yeosang’s lips. 

“Good girl” he praised as he pulled down his jeans and boxers in one go, stepping out of them and approaching the bed. He rubbed your cheeks with his  thumb. You rested your back against his chest as he climbed up the bed behind you.

“You really think you can tease me like this for hours and get away with it?” you whine in response as Yeosang slipped a hand under the oversized t-shirt. The doodle doberman logo folding under his hand fondling your breast.

“Yeo- hmm…sangie” you whined again letting the back of your head rest on his strong muscular shoulder, your trembling thighs barely holding you anymore.

“Did I tell you to stop? Keep riding it baby” Yeosang instructed as he pinched your sensitive nipple harden into a small bud. 

“Okay” you agreed, voice a mere shaky whisper as you felt him lay a firm hand between your shoulder blades, gently pushing you forward and down until your cheek was flat against the mattress and you had your ass up in the air. 

“Go ahead baby. Fuck yourself up for me” he voice was strained, low and commanding. The tone setting your soul ablaze.

You heard him spit in his hand and he started to jerk himself off. You went back to shake your hips on the toy, completely making the purple silicon disappear inside you to emerge back again while Yeosang watched from behind you, a sinful grin playing at his lips. He enjoyed seeing the dildo stretching your throbbing little cunt out, watching your perfect ass bounce up and down for him.

“What a mess you made” he commented, eyeing the long strings of arousal stretching between you and the toy coating your thighs and pussy all the way up to your ass.

“Yeosang please” you said out of breath. Your boyfriend understood you were asking for permission to cum.

“Not yet, baby. Not without me”

You stopped moving when you felt his hot tip glide across your wet skin, nesting itself between your right thigh and the toy, gathering the innommable mess you made and you felt him going up your cheeks. You gasped when you felt him poking at your rim.

“Looks like there room for me right there”

It took everything you had not to cum on the spot when you felt him push inside your hole. A long string of profanities slipping off his lips as he stretched you out to fit him perfectly. You felt him rub against the toy inside you, both competing to fill you up and Yeoang was undeniably winning at this game.

You felt a single sob shake your body when he fitted the last inch inside you. You’ve been edging yourself for hours now and you could just cry from the frustration of it all. You started to move up and down the toy again. You wanted only one thing. 

“Please fuck me Yeo” you aske, desperation dripping from every word.

Yeosang started right away, both hands wrapped around your waist to pull you on his length and push you off again. Snapping his hips into yours, the sound of wet skin clashing echoing in the room.

“That's what you wanted, huh?”

“Yessss” you cried. Angling your ass a little bit higher up to feel him even deeper inside you.

“Wanted my cock up your ass while you fuck yourself stupid like this?”

You only whined back, feeling Yeosang’s bruising grip onto your side as he went even faster.

“Are you satisfied? Are two dicks enough for my cock hungry whore of a girlfriend?” He growled. His veiny warm hands leaving your waist to wrap around your neck. His fingers pressing just the right amount at the right place to not restrict your breathing but enough to make you light headed.

Yeosang felt you clench your ass around him, every ring of it constricted him deliciously. Until he was also ready to cum for you.

“Please. Yeo” you whined again, barely able to hold yourself back anymore. At this pace and with this angle there was no way you could hold back any longer. And you knew it wasn’t a good idea to cum without permission. You suffered the consequences before and you knew after edging for this long you couldn't handle two more hours of overstimulation. Your boyfriend forcing orgasm after orgasm out of you until you couldn’t think, walk or talk.

“Now baby.” Yeosang grunted, feeling himself closer to his high than ever. “Cum on both cocks now.” He growled, deep voice pushing you over the edge.

Your orgasm washed over you like a wave and took with it the last strand of sanity you had left. Completely ripping through your body as you shook under your boyfriend. Your asshole throbbing around him, gripping him so tightly he swore it could have snapped his dick in two.

“Thank you thank you thank you” you blurted mindlessly finally grasping something you’ve had in reach for hours, letting the bliss win over you as you felt your cum gush out of you like a waterfall completely soiling the bed beneath you but it didn’t matter to either of you. 

“Fuckkk baby” Yeosang grunted as he pulled out. Only having the time to pump his fist a couple of times on his hard and slick cock until he completely bursted all over you. Shooting thick white ropes of cum to decorate your pulsing gaping hole, dripping down onto your pussy still full with the purple toy, your asscheeks and some even crashing on the official merch t-shirt you were still wearing. 

Yeosang crashed next to you on the bed. While you lifted your hips, taking the toy out and kicking it over the edge of the bed. Your boyfriend wrapped his muscular arms around your waist.

“I had to cut the live short because of you” he started, still catching his breath. You chuckled in response. “So you’re sleeping on the wet spot”

“Hey!”

a/n: this is the poll winner! i hope you guys liked it! dont hesitate to tell me because i just love hearing from you guys okay ? <3

i haven’t cried so hard to a ff in so long

Starring Role (C. S, S.MG)

Summary: 

We’ve all read about the infamous player who falls in love with the good girl that manages to make him change his ways…but what happens to the other girl? The pretty, popular one that has warmed his bed before the good girl came along and took him away.

Well, no one cares about her. After all, she’s just a side character.

It almost feels like a joke to play a part, when you are not the starring role in someone else’s heart.

Pairing: y/n x choi san; y/n x song mingi

Status: IN PROGRESS.

Taglist: if u’d like to be added just msg me <3

INDEX:

act zero: [THE INTRO]

act one: [you don’t love me, big fuckin’ deal]

act two: [just another dressed up heartbreak]

act three: [he’ll take your heart and you must pay the price]

act four: [i can never say sorry ‘cause i won’t take the blame]

act five: [you make me feel like i’m losin’ my virginity, the first time every time that you’re touching me]

act six: [getting a little sidetracked, catching little feelings, thought we had arangements]

act seven: [only fools stick around when the love is gone]

act eight: [can’t call it a problem if i never let a play drop]

act nine: [in my dreams you love me back]

𝖕𝖗𝖎𝖓𝖈𝖊𝖘𝖘’𝖘 𝖊𝖘𝖈𝖆𝖕𝖊

 synopsis: ___ was trapped in an arranged marriage with Choi San, the crowned prince of wonderland and her step-sister’s lover. How will she find happiness? How will she escape?

pairing: thief!yunho x fem!reader

themes: royal au, angst, attempted suicide, physical abuse, a lot of blood, let me know if I missed anything

wc: 660 words

warning: this is in no way representing anyone’s personality. This is simply a work of fiction. 

a/n: this chapter is not proofread yet, apologies for any grammar or spelling errors😭😭.  ENJOY!!  (not proof read yet)

𝖈𝖍𝖆𝖕𝖙𝖊𝖗 𝖘𝖊𝖛𝖊𝖓

The royal family were gathered in the main hall along with all the maids, Sana and Harin.

"We're gathered here today to discuss an issue that has recently been brought to my attention." San's father announced.

"San. It has been brought to my attention that you have been committing infidelity and abusing ____ and that she had almost lost her life." He continued.

‘Why isn’t Mr Lee here?’ Jongho thought. 

San remained calm and replied, “I’m sorry father but where did you hear this from?”

“That’s beside the point. Did you or did you not hurt ____.” His father emphasised. 

San stood there in silence refusing to answer. Then Jongho voiced out, “Shouldn’t Mr Lee be here? It IS regarding his daughter.”

Just then an adviser came in and whispered something into his father’s ear. 

“Whatever is going on with you, San, don’t make it too obvious. You’re king now. Stay OUT of trouble.” He sternly said before leaving. 

After he left San immediately shouted for no one to leave and the person who told his father to come out. Not wanting anyone to get in trouble, the pale and just recovered ____ took the blame. 

San immediately gripped her hand tightly, and dragged her out of the main hall. His grip was so harsh that it would most likely leave a mark. As ____ was being dragged across the hall, San could see the worried look on Jongho’s face and realised that he had something to do with it.

“Stay out of my business my dear younger brother. You may be stronger, but I’m king. I have the political power. So watch your back.” San whispered to Jongho, as he walked past him, before leaving with Harin following behind, smirking at Jongho, as if she had already won.

Jongho scoffed. 

“Fuck father. I’ll settle this on my own.” Jongho mumbled to himself before leaving and slamming the door. 

Over the next few weeks, the abuse got worse. ____ could barely walk and it was more difficult for her to eat, talk or do anything, she wouldn’t even leave her bed. San was pissed that word got out and ‘punished’ ____ more for telling his father.

One day, she called all the maids into her room. She cried and broke down in front of them, begging them to tell no one. 

“I know you know what’s going on. I know you gossip about all of this. But please, I’m begging, make sure his highness doesn’t hear of this.”

Seeing the current queen of Wonderland in this state, all the maids felt bad for her. They saw, first hand, the results of the current king’s affair. Over those few weeks, they showed her more kindness. They tried their best to help her in any way,  whenever they could. They felt bad for her, having to go through all this and still being able to put on a smile for the citizens,who were unaware. They were thankful that she took the blame as they knew their families and their lives would be at risk if San himself found out it was actually them that leaked the information about the abuse to his father. 

All the maids showed her sympathy and were friendly. They were no longer cold and avoiding. They would always entertain her, whether it be the latest gossip in Wonderland or the neighbouring kingdoms or current affairs going on in their own kingdom. 

However, back at home, Chaeryeong started getting suspicious. Her sister hadn’t sent her a letter in a long time and she was worried. She was aware that San did not love her sister and loved Harin instead. She knew her sister wasn’t actually happy about the marriage but she would at least send her letter once every 2-4 days. However, it had been weeks since the last letter and Chaeryeong was starting to worry. 

What if she got hurt?

Well, that isn’t far from the truth..

Watch your back : chapter 1

Once you don’t value what you have someone else learns how to take care of what used to be yours

Synopsis : 8 men supposed to give her all the love they promised end up leaving her behind without a valid reason

Pairing : girlfriend Reader x PolyAteez !

Warnings : this chapter contains mentions of, mean Ateez , neglecting , poor behavior, a lot of crying , being stood up, being left out , broken promises , heartbreak, etc Please reminding me if I forgot something

This series is going to be posted together with the Psychiatric series, which means one chapter after another

Word count : 1,1k

She walked slowly towards the kitchen carefully to not make any noises , that could wake up the boys who where sleeping peacefully with their new girl

Everything was going way to fast for Y/n to comprehend what was happening lately

The girl opened the fridge pulling out her mini water bottle and drank it feeling at ease as the cold liquid poured down her hot throat

Closing up the bottle she sat down on the kitchen counter to relax the body that unknowingly tensed up

She hugged herself and teared up at the memories invading her mind again

Why can't you be like her ? She's not clingy and annoying like you are

You need to give us some space too stop being a nuisance and find yourself something else to do other than bothering me

It was never her intention to bother San that day , all she ever wanted was for him to help her with the groceries since nobody else was home at the time she arrived

Whenever she cooked she had to eat it on her own, but when one of her boyfriends made it or bough it there was never enough left for her

Guys dinner is ready please come eat it before it gets cold !

No one responded to her so she went up to knock on the door where noises came from that seemed like people laughing

Guys dinner is ready let's go eat-

We already ate outside after school so you can have dinner by yourself

Oh ok , I guess I'll eat by myself than

It was painful for her sometimes to revive everything again

She walked down the hall entering the kitchen where she saw everyone eating and chatting as they had fun

Im sorry im late , whats today's dinner ?

It was take out , since you where sleeping we didn't order for you

Her stomach growled signaling her that she was hungry

It's ok I'll just eat bread or something

She stood up and took a bottle of actimel from the fridge and went back towards Yunho's bedroom that she shared with him currently

She wiped her tears only for them to fall again after today's event

Guys the new Spider-Man movie came out and I got us tickets

Being a huge fan of  Marvel films in general Y/n got exited and jumped around like a child who just got a huge bar of candy for dessert

But the excitement died down when they arrived at the cinema

Ok we all are sharing a row together since we have the numbers 451 to 458

She frowned seeing her ticket , it said 578

Seonghwa, but my ticket says 578 so that means I'm not sharing a seat beside you guys

Yeah that seat is at the far back , it's ok that means you don't have to share your popcorn or drink with anyone consider yourself lucky

She wasn't going to consider herself lucky, she loved to share the snacks with them and loved the feeling of their hands touching when they grabbed into the bowl at the same time

As they got inside she went to her seat where nobody else was beside her just the pure darkness surrounding the girl

They all giggled and chatted not even paying attention to the movie, she wished she could be beside one of them but someone else was already getting the affection she wanted

She wiped the tears and tried to concentrate on the movie, but that didn't work as they all stood up and left her there to go somewhere

The girl knew why they where leaving so she didn't even want to go home at this point to have to hear them do it

She only waited some more hours for the film to end so she could finally go home

There was nothing more than just her being the other girlfriend at this point

She put her drink back inside the fridge but stopped when she heard someone waddle towards her direction tiredly

" Honey? Why are you still awake ? "

It was Hongjoong who than tiredly wrapped his hands around her neck

" I just couldn't sleep so I came for a quick drink, let's get you back to bed "

" Come back to bed with me please "

He whined humming into her neck

" But I'm supposed to share with Yunho "

" Please , I didn't get to see you today "

She sighed and helped him walk towards his room where he laid down making grabby hands for her to hold him

" You shouldn't overwork yourself Joong , you know how much I detest to see you tired "

He wasn't sleeping enough due to him composing music all the time at night

" Mhm I'll stop , I'm sorry for worrying you "

" You always say that but you never do , it honestly upsets and makes me doubt you "

" I'm sorry for not taking care of myself like I should, I just love music that I tend to forget about the real world sometimes "

" I know Joong but please get some rest today "

" Don't worry I'll try at least "

" Promise me ? "

" I promise, love "

The elder kissed her and fell back asleep into her warm soft embrace

She caressed his hair knowing he promised a lot of things he couldn't keep , he'd probably just end up yelling at her like he always did and crawl back to her crying wanting to try again

Y/n knew her boyfriends more than they knew themselves , that's just how they were

When he was asleep she slowly got out of bed to return into her shared room with Yunho but someone already took her place

Sighing she went back into the living room and slept there on the couch with her blanket instead not wanting to disturb the others

She closed her eyes tiredly and let herself get taken slowly into dreamland

School was the only thing that worried her , the way they would ignore her again till they come home or exclude her from their lunch table since there wasn't "enough" space for her

She feared that Seonghwa would forget her in the rain again , Mingi pretending not to know her in science class , San and Wooyoung go rough on her at PE again , Jongho preferring someone else as his singing partner even tho they were assigned together, Yunho letting the girls from his class flirt with him again , Yeosang being mean to her , and Hongjoong tell her to stop caring about him at school

These where just simple actions in their eyes but it hurt her a lot to the point she'd want to give up on them , but she loved them a lot

hi babes. i made a new story. 🤩🤩

Trios don’t last

a yunho angst fanfic

angst (cause i’m feeling sad)

fem!reader with bestfriend!Yunho

potentially reader x seonghwa

second option trope.

a/n: this is not proofread so im sorry for any grammar or spelling errors.

wc: 1104 words.

____ and Yunho were best friends. They had known each other since they were kids. They were neighbours and their moms were close friends.

Yunho and ____ were in the same high school. She had a crush on Yunho since middle school. She was thought he liked her back and wanted to confess at their graduation, she had planned this years ago and fantasied about how it would go. She thought everything would go perfectly.

That was until she transferred…

→~~~~~~~~~~~←

“Class. Quiet down. We have a new student joining our class today.” Mrs Lee announced.

Murmurs were heard throughout the class.

A new student? At this time of year? It’s the middle of the graduating year, who would transfer at a time like this?

Yunho leaned to ____ side and whispered, “I heard she’s pretty.”

____ rolled her eyes. She tried to not let it bother her as she has a huge crush on him since forever.

As the new student walked in everyone’s jaw dropped.

“Hi, I’m Jangmi. Lee Jangmi. Nice to meet you.”

She was gorgeous. Her looks were as if it had been hand crafted by Aphrodite herself. Her facial features were perfect. Her body was a perfect hourglass figure. Her skin was amazing.

Yunho’s eyes widened. “Damn, she really is fucking pretty, and shy. She’s literally my ideal type. ” he whispered to ____, while starring at Jangmi as if she was a piece of art at the museum.

____’s heart dropped. She felt like crying.

He never looked at me like that.

“Jangmi, you can sit in front of ____. ____ raise your hand please.”

And for the rest of the class, ____ just wanted to run and cry.

→~~~~~ during break ~~~~~←

“Hi Jangmi, I’m Yunho. Do you want us to show you around school?” Yunho went up to Jangmi, dragging ____ with him.

____ faked a smile and nodded her head.

Jangmi agreed and for the rest of their break both of them showed her around the school.

“Lastly, this is the cafeteria. Do you want to eat?” Yunho asked.

“No thank you. I’m on a diet.” Jangmi rejected with a smile as she waved her hand.

“Diet? But you’re so skinny. Maybe ____ should go on a diet.” He nudged ____ teasingly and laughed.

Jangmi giggled. ____ looked down, feeling upset. She wanted to run away.

Am I really fat?

“I’m not that skinny and ____ is nice just the way she is. I think she’s really pretty.” Jangmi said.

____ looked up.

She’s nice.

→~~~~~~~~~~~←

Every since then, they’ve been a group. The three of them.

→~~~~~~~~~~~←

“Hey ____, did you hear about Yunho?” Yeosang asked.

Yeosang and ____ were also very close. But he didn’t really click well with Yunho. Both ____ and Yeosang shared multiple classes, in those classes, Yunho would share them with Jangmi and every time after those lessons, Yunho would hang out with Jangmi and accidentally ignore ____.

“Huh? What?”

“Are you sure you don’t know? You two are always so close.”

“We drifted a little. He’s really close with Jangmi nowadays.”

Yeosang was aware that ____ liked Yunho. He never understood why but never questioned his friend’s taste.

“I don’t think it’s a good idea to tell you then.”

“Just say it.” ____ was getting annoyed.

“He likes Jangmi. I over heard him talking to Mingi about confessing to her on graduation day.”

____’s heart fell. She had heard some rumors about Yunho confessing on graduation day and she thought it was her as all her other friends were also convinced it was her.

____’s face turned pale.

“You ok?” Yeosang asked, concerned.

____ nodded without saying anything. She didn’t feel like talking.

→~~~~~ after class ~~~~~←

When ____ was leaving the class with Yeosang, Yunho suddenly pulled her away.

“Hey, I know we hadn’t hung out in a while but I need to ask you something.”

“Ask Jangmi.” ____ coldly said before turning and leaving.

Yunho ran up to her and walked beside her.

“It IS about her. I can’t ask her.” He whispered.

As they left the school, Yunho dragged ____ to the nearby café, the one where they used to go to a lot before Jangmi came into their lives.

“Look, I like Jangmi and I was thinking that maybe you can help me.”

Hearing those three words, ____’s mind blanked out.

He likes her

Just as he finished his sentence, Yeosang entered with Wooyoung. Both guys saw ____ and Yeosang realised that she was uncomfortable.

As Yunho was waiting for a reply, Yeosang dragged Wooyoung and walked towards them.

“Hey ____, I’ve been looking all over for you.” Yeosang said.

“You have?” Wooyoung replied giving his best friend the ‘what the fuck’ look before getting elbowed by said friend.

“What do you need her for?” Yunho said rolling his eyes.

Do you really have to interrupt us?

Yunho was annoyed.

“The group project. We need to start on it. The three of us.” Yeosang said.

It was the best excuse he could come up with to get his friend out of the uncomfortable situation.

“Since when do we have a group project?” Wooyoung asked again.

“Yea since when?” ____ asked.

“Both of you really need to pay attention in class.” Yeosang said as he begun packing for ____ and dragging her out.

Yunho was left there, annoyed.

“What group project?” Wooyoung asked again.

“Stop asking. There is no group project. I was trying to get our friend her out of that situation.” Yeosang replied glaring at Wooyoung.

He turned his head to ____ and asked “What did he ask? Are you ok? You looked uncomfortable. That was the only excuse I could come up with.”

“Can I go home? I’ll tell you there. Please. He can see us. I just want to go home.”

Just as they were walking, they saw Jangmi.

“Oh, ____. Hiiiii.” She ran up to her and hugged her.

“Oh my god. Are you ok? You look so pale.” She asked, her voice full of concern.

____ nodded and smiled.

“Are these your friends? Hiii, I’m Jangmi.” Jangmi offered her hand but neither Yoesang not Wooyoung took it. Yeosang just grabbed Wooyoung and ____’s hand and dragged them towards the direction of ____’s house.

Jangmi was left there, confused.

→~~~~~ at her home ~~~~~←

____ explained everything to the two friends.

“He said he liked her.” ____ said hysterically into Yeosang’s shoulder.

Wooyoung was pissed. He knew about her crush. He also thought that Yunho was interested in her seeing how much he always cared for her.

“But I can’t bring myself to hate her. She’s so nice.”

“Let’s beat him up.” Wooyoung whispered to Yeosang.

Yeosang glared at him then looked back at the crying ____ on his shoulder.

After a few hours of crying, “I think it’s best to tell him how you feel. Get over him quicker.” Wooyoung suddenly suggested.

“That’s not go-“

“yeah i agree” ____ suddenly voiced out.

“I need to get over this. I’ve liked him for so long but he never noticed.”

“But your friendship…” Yeosang said softly.

“It’s ok. We’ve drifted anyways. He doesn’t hand out with me anymore. It’s like im invisible whenever the three of us hang out. There’s no use keeping this friendship going It was over ever since Jangmi joined. It’s better to accept reality now than later.” ____ said as she wiped her tears.

→~~~~~ the next day ~~~~~←

“Hey, ____ can I talk to you?” Jangmi asked, as she pulled ____ out.

“Hey! What about me?” Yunho pouted.

“It’s a girls thing.” Jangmi replied, sticking out her tongue playfully before leaving.

“What did you need to talk about?”

“I like Yunho”

“I was thinking, since you’ve been friends with him for so long. Maybe you can help me think of how to confess…” The last part was said softly.

____’s world stopped. She had told herself that she had to get over him quickly but hearing her say that made her heart ache even more.

“I don’t know. Ask Mingi.” ____ replied, trying to hold back her tears.

“I thought that yo-“

“____! I found you. I’m gonna borrow her for a sec. You can go to class first.” Wooyoung suddenly interrupted, pulling ____ away.

A confused Jangmi stared at them before shrugging her shoulders and walking back into class.

Wooyoung was going to his own class but saw both girls talking, and after Jangmi had finished talking he saw a visible shift in ____ facial expressions and knew he had to get her out of that situation.

“You good?”

“She likes him back.” ____ suddenly said.

“What?” Wooyoung asked, confused.

“Jangmi likes Yunho.”

As they talked outside her class, both of them looked into the class. Seeing how lovingly they both stared at each other ____ felt jealous.

“It’s always her. I’ve lost count the number if times guys have come to ask me on how to ask her out. She’s so god damn perfect that it is so fucking difficult to hate her.” ____ finally let out her rage.

Wooyoung didn’t know what to do. He had never seen ____ that angry. She was always composed, but because of this, she finally broke.

Wooyoung as about to say something, but the bell rang before he could say a word.

____ took a deep breath and pat Wooyoung’s shoulder.

“I’m fine. Wait for me here. It’s math. I’ll take my bag and we cam go to class together.”

Math was one of the lesson that ____ shared with Wooyoung and Yeosang while Yunho shared it with Jangmi.

→~~~~~ after math (🤮) lesson ~~~~~←

____ left the class on her own to talk to Yunho.

“Hey Yunho, are you free now. I need to talk to you.”

“Oh, hey ____. I’m kind of busy now. Mimi and I are going to the bookstore to pick up something.”

“Mimi?”

“Yeah, Jangmi.”

“You’re on nickname basis now?” ____ whispered as Yunho grabbed Jangmi’s hand and left.

Since then, Yunho and ____ barely talked. Whenever she tried to talk to him, Jangmi would be there or he would be too busy, having plans with Jangmi.

→~~~~~ on graduation day ~~~~~←

Today was the day But it was not as happy or as bright as ____ had imagined.

She woke up late, didn’t have time to eat her breakfast and as she was running to school, she had gotten water splashed on her by a car. So far her day wasn’t going good.

This was her last day of school. She was going to tell Yunho how she felt before leaving.

→~~~~~ the night before ~~~~~←

“Mom, Dad. I want to go to Australia to study.”

Her parents were shocked at her sudden request.

“But why?” Her mom asked.

“I just want to further my education there. It’s better. And Yeosang and Wooyoung are so going. We applied to the same course.”

“But sweetie what about Yunho?” Her mom suddenly asked.

“My education and future is more important than a friend. Can I please go?“

Seeing how determined their daughter was, they gave in.

→~~~~~ back to present ~~~~~←

The whole day, ____ couldn’t find Yunho.

At the ceremony, she saw Yunho at the stage wing and wonder what he was doing there. He wasn’t the smartest and never scored high marks. He was a mediocre student.

Everyone’s parents were there to see their child graduate. Even ____, Jangmi and Yunho’s parents were there.

Yunho stepped up on stage. He took the mic and walked towards were Jangmi was sitting. He then got on one knee and pulled out a bouquet of red roses, Jangmi and ____’s favourite flowers.

“Lee Jangmi. Would you make me the happiest man in this hall and be my girlfriend?” Yunho confessed in front of everyone.

Jangmi was in shock while all of ____’s friends turned to look at ____, even Yeosang and Wopyoung. They felt bad. ____ was holding in her tears. She knew she had to get over this, but it hurt. It really hurt. It just hurts so bad.

“Oh my god, Yunho… Yes!” Jangmi said as she hugged him.

Hearing Jangmi’s reply, ____’s mom knew why her daughter wanted to leave so bad, and she understood. She could see how much pain her daughter was in and put her arm around her shoulder.

“It’s ok. Let’s go home.” She whispered.

Seeing ____ and her family leaving Yeosang also decided to leave.

While everyone cheered, the two families left quietly.

At the carpark, Yeosang ran up to ____’s family.

“Mr Kim. Mrs Kim. Can I talk to ____?”

Both parents nodded and Yeosang ____ left to one side as both their parents waited in the car.

“Are you ok?”

Just then Wooyoung and the rest of her friends ran out.

“____ are you ok?” all of them asked at the same time.

Seeing all her friends caring so much about her, she started crying.

“I’m sorry. I so sorry.” Tears ran down her cheeks as she tried to hide her face.

Seeing this, everyone hugged her.

“Don’t apologise. You did nothing wrong. You’ll meet someone better in the future.” Chaeryeong, one of her best friend, said.

“Yeah, you’ll meet someone a million times hotter and richer.” Xiaoting said and everyone burst out laughing.

“We’ll miss you a lot ____.” Hikaru said, trying not to cry.

All her friends we’re aware about ____’s decision to go overseas. They were also aware of the reason. They understood her decision.

→~~~~~ the next morning ~~~~~←

They were all at the airport. Yeosang, Wooyoung and ____ all had their luggages. ____ was saying her last goodbyes to her friends and family.

“I’ll come back every holiday.” ____ said crying.

All of them were crying. ____’s parents were happy to see how much their daughter had grown and her friends all were sad to have to see her leave for the sake of a boy.

“Hey… They’re calling our flight already. It’s time to go.” Yeosang softly said.

Hugging everyone and saying their goodbyes, the three of them left to their boarding gate. ____ was assured that this trio would surely last.

As she was turning her phone to flight mode, she received a text.

‘Hey ____ where were you? Let’s celebrate.’

It was from Yunho.

Then another text came in.

‘____-ieeeeee. Let’s celebratee. I misss youu alreadyyy😭😭😭’

It was from Jangmin.

____ decided that her story with them ends here. She ignored their messages.

“I can’t wait to see San again. I miss him so mucchhhhh.” Wooyoung whined.

“I’m curious to see your boyfriend.” ____ teased.

“What about you? Who’s this Jongho guy?” She teased Yeosang.

Yeosang blushed and elbowed ____.

→~~~~~ Australia airport ~~~~~←

“BABEEEE!!” Wooyoung shouted as he ran towards someone.

“God this child.” Yeosang whispered, rolling his eyes.

“What about you? That San guy has someone beside him.”

Yeosang looked towards San’s direction and saw his own boyfriend and blushed again.

“God you’re so shy. Go.” ____ gave him a push.

Jongho walked up to him and kissed him.

“Hi baby.”

Yeosang blushed again, “shut up, ____’s here.”

Beside the couple, ____ started giggling.

It was cute how the two best friends dated a pair of brothers. The Choi brothers grew up in Korea and San was close with Yeosang and Wooyoung. Eventually, San and Wooyoung started dating. Then they met Jongho, and Yeosang fell in love too. Then they started dating. But the Choi brothers had to move, so they had a long distance relationship. Then in their last year of middle school, they met ____ and Yunho.

“Hello, I’m Kim ____.”

“Hello.” The brothers said in unison.

The two couples then resumed their lovey dovey acts making ____ feel lonely.

“God I hate third wheeling.”

“You’ll get used to it.” Wooyoung teased.

____ rolled her eyes at his reply.

“How did you come here?” Yeosang asked, with Jongho still hugging him, he refused to let him go.

“Seonghwa hyung drove us here. He’s there.” San pointed to a man walking towards them.

____’s jaw dropped.

Oh fuck he’s hot

“Hello, I’m Seonghwa.”

“Let’s put your things at home before going out.” He suggested.

Seonghwa bought a house and the Choi brothers lived with him. Paying monthly rent of course. Seeing that their boyfriends were moving, they suggested to Seonghwa to allow them to stay and he agreed.

When they reached the house, the three of them were shocked. They house was big.

“Damn. He rich rich.” Wopyoung whispered to ____ and Yeosang.

They were assigned different rooms. The couples together and ____ alone.

When Seonghwa was showing ____ her room, they were alone. Seonghwa found ____ pretty. He couldn’t take his eyes off her. He had heard about what happened to her and couldn’t understand how anyone could treat her like that.

“Uhm… Can I help you?” ____ asked.

“You’re really pretty.” Seonghwa blurted out.

____ blushed at his words.

Realising that, Seonghwa panicked. He just met her and was already trying to hit in her.

God. Fucking idiot. I just had to fuck it up

“Uhhh. I didn’t mean to say it. But I-I mean yeah you’re really pretty and uh”

“Thanks. You’re really good looking too.” ____ interrupted.

They just stood there. Both with a very obvious shade of red on their cheeks.

Wooyoung and San were outside and Wooyoung had an idea. With a cheeky smile, he pushed ____ towards Seonghwa’s direction. Seonghwa caught her to prevent her from falling and the close proximity between the two made them blush even more. The couple giggled at the two of them.

“Uhm… I’m so sorry.” ____ quickly said, getting off of him.

“It’s ok.”

Just then ____ got a call.

“Hey mom.”

“Sweetie. Yunho and his girlfriend came over to ask for you. I told them you were out.”

“Thanks mom.”

After the graduation ceremony, ____ didn’t feel like talking to Yunho anymore. She felt it was better to leave things that way.

Then ____ got another call. Seeing the caller ID being Yunho, ____ panicked.

“If you don’t mind?” Seonghwa asked, sticking out his hand, offering to pick up for her.

____ handed Seonghwa her phone.

“Hello? ____. Where are you? You left me on read. Jangmi’s here, we’re at the café. Come join us.”

“____, please comeee.” Jangmi added.

“She’s not available right now.”

“Wh-who are you?”

“That’s not important.” Seonghwa replied as he patted ____’s head.

“God this is so slow.” Wooyoung whsipered.

“You were also like this. Don’t forget that.” Yeosang whispered back.

The two couples were in the same room, waiting for them.

“Where is she?” Yunho asked.

“Do you want him to never call again?” Seonghwa asked ____ while covering the phone mic.

____ nodded looking at the floor. She felt like crying again.

Seeing this, Seonghwa replied “She’s currently beside me. Would you like to speak to your friend babe?” Before hanging up the call.

Seeing what Seonghwa did, ____ blushed even harder if that was possible. He then put her phone on the bed and hugged her.

“It’s ok. Let’s go and eat.” Seonghwa bent down to her eyes level.

Feeling her heart racing, she grew confident and kissed him on the cheek before taking her phone and running to Yeosang’s side.

San, Wooyoung, Yeosang and ____ left while Seonghwa and Jongho were left there.

“Hyung, I think you better hurry and take her before she takes my boyfriend away.” Jongho said, patting Seonghwa’s shoulder before leaving.

“He’s never this confident. Whatever he did to that Yunho guy was for you.” San said to ____.

Wooyoung smirked, “ooooo. Little ____ and Seonghwaa. How cute..”

The two couples knew that they would be a cute couple, it was just a matter of time.

Yunho was left confused. What happened to his best friend? He would never know how ____ felt and he would never understand why her friends started treating him coldly. He would never know why ____ cut contact with him. While in Australia, a new love was blooming for her. A chance to feel the love that Yunho could never reciprocate.

A trio that never lasted. A best friend that left. An unrequited love that ended with no closure. A friendship that was never meant to be. A boy that was blind to his best friend’s love to him and a girl that was always the second option.

a/n: I used Woosan and Jongsang because its cute😭😭😭

hope you liked it🤩🤩 i decided to give ____ a happy ending with mama hwa.

new chapter yay!!

announcement: uploads might be slower cause my exam season is starting😭😭😭 so maybe once a week or less.

i promise after my exams that more will be released.

thank you!!

𝖕𝖗𝖎𝖓𝖈𝖊𝖘𝖘’𝖘 𝖊𝖘𝖈𝖆𝖕𝖊

synopsis: ___ was trapped in an arranged marriage with Choi San, the crowned prince of wonderland and her step-sister’s lover. How will she find happiness? How will she escape?

pairing: thief!yunho x fem!reader

themes: royal au, angst, attempted suicide, physical abuse, a lot of blood, let me know if I missed anything

wc: 540 words

warning: this is in no way representing anyone’s personality. This is simply a work of fiction.

a/n: this chapter is not proofread yet, apologies for any grammar or spelling errors😭😭. ENJOY!! ps: sorry this took so long, exam season is back. so i might update once every week.

𝕮𝖍𝖆𝖕𝖙𝖊𝖗 𝖘𝖎𝖝

“Father, we need to talk.” Jongho burst into his father’s study with Hikaru by his side.

“Speak.”

“Your highness, let’s just go.” Hikaru whispered.

“It’s San. He’s not treating ____ properly. He’s sleeping with Harin. I saw what he did to ____ yesterday. He had hurt her. She was bleeding. She wanted to die.” Jongho explained, urging Hikaru to speak, but she was too scared.

“Hikaru saw everything.” He added.

Hikaru then looked up, shaking her head, not wanting any involvement. Sure, Jongho could be excused from San’s wrath but she and her family couldn’t.

His father just nodded and continued to do his work, not even looking up.

“SHE ALMOST DIED FATHER!!” Jongho raised his voice, slamming his father’s table.

“Do not raise your voice at me young man.” His father sternly warned, finally looking up from his work.

“Then do something! He doesn’t deserve to be king! Even if you slept around, you never tried to kill mother!”

His father slammed the table and stood up, walking right up to him.

“Do not speak to me like that ever again. And regarding your brother, we will discuss that another time. Leave now.”

Jongho rolled his eyes and left the room, upset that his father did nothing.

Guess that’s why people say they’re alike.

Just as he was walking to the library, Sana walked up to him.

“Your highness, her highness has woken up.”

Hearing this, he quickly ran to her room.

“Jongho…”

“______… how are you feeling?” He slowly walked to her bedside and caressed her cheek.

____ groaned in pain as she tried to sit up. Seeing her struggle, Jongho glared at the maids beside her to do something. Seeing his glaring eyes, the maids immediately went by her side and helped her sit up.

“Jongho…”

“It’s ok… I know everything.” He assured her.

“I told father about it.” He added.

_____’s face went from discomfort to fear. Her hands started shaking and she started panicking.

Jongho looked at her confused as the maids also showed fear on their faces, including Hikaru and Sana.

“No…no…no…” she started mumbling to herself.

Jongho looked at her then all the other maids, wondering why everyone was scared.

“Everyone leave. I need to speak with his highness alone.”

Everyone nodded and bowed before taking their leave.

“Are you insane?”

Jongho looked even more confused.

“No thank you for saving you?”

“No, I didn’t want to be saved. And you telling your father everything just made it worse. Everyone knew what was going on. Once the king confronts him, everyone could be killed. All the maids. Including Hikaru, Sana and even me. I could get killed. He won’t killed you because you’re his brother. He’ll never lay a hand on you knowing your father would disown him. YOU have protection. WE don’t.” _____ said worriedly.

Jongho then realised why everyone was so scared when they found out he had told the king. It was then he realised why Hikaru was so scared to be used as a witness. It was then he realised why Hikaru was so scared to tell the king. It was then he realised why everyone never told his father or mother anything.

“What…” he mumbled, face going white.

i finally finished the yandere San story.

here

mine

pairing: yandere!San x fem!reader

themes: mentions of cheating, manipulation, kidnapping, stalking (?), light mentions of physical and mental abuse, angst, use of profanity, MDNI

wc: 2071 words  (might have gotten carried away)

a/n: sorry this took so long. This is not proofread yet, so apologies for any grammar or spelling mistakes. I used Harin again because I couldn’t think of any new ones, i’m sorry.😞😞

As the door clicked open, a sleepy ____ woke up from the sofa. She looked up to see San, her boyfriend of almost 2 years, walking in, his shirt a mess and hair disheveled. 

“Where were you?” ____ asked coldly.

“I was at work.” 

____ did not believe him one bit. She stood up and walked towards him. As she walked closer, she smelled something. Perfume. Not anything she ever wore or anything San ever wore, not that he wears perfume. Taking a closer look, his crumpled shirt at a bright pink lipstick stain on its collar.

____ could not believe her eyes, she pulled the collar closer to get a better look. San stood there, angered. He still didn’t know that he was wrong, and with his tired state, he couldn’t help but get irritated at ____, he just wanted to sleep now.

“What do you want?” San asked with annoyance in his voice while pushing her away.

“Who?”

San looked at her confused, “huh?”

“Who did you sleep with?” ____ repeated.

“No one. What’s with you. I’m tired, can we talk about this tomorrow?” San replied as he started walking to the bathroom.

“No! You’ve been coming home late, looking like you just fucked someone all the damn time. And now that I caught you with evidence, you want to get irritated with me?!” _____ shouted, pissed at her boyfriend.

“I’m fucking tired ok?! I work all day and when I come back, you’re always busy. At least Harin gave me her attention.” He said while rolling his eyes, letting the name slip on accident.

____ took a step back, hands covering her mouth, “Ha-Harin?”

“Yeah, your beloved bestie.” San replied sarcastically.

A million thoughts went through ____’s head. 

When did it all start? Why? 

Does he still love me?

“Why? Do you still love me?” The question slipped.

San scoffed. “Love? With you, I haven’t felt that in a while with you.”

Tears welled up in ____’s eyes. 

“Then why stay with me? Go with her then. Let’s just end this shit. Fuck you.” _____ walked towards the table, taking the now cold soup, and splashed it all over San, eyes showing both sadness and anger. She then grabbed her things and left, slamming the door loudly.

San groaned at the mess, rolling his eyes, being annoyed at the mess that HE now has to clean.

Fucking annoying bitch. Thank god she’s gone.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

~ one week later ~ 

San regretted everything. From the day after he had woken up up to now. He regretted every single thing that happened that night. He had slept with Harin a few times and always thought that it was nothing more than just sex, however, after hearing their breakup, Harin immediately threw herself onto San. (some friend she is🙄🙄) After the breakup, spending time with Harin made San realise how much he actually still longed for ____. Realising his mistake, San immediately tried to win ____ back. 

After the events that night, ____ ran towards Harin’s house subconsciously. Seeing her house not far away, she suddenly slowed down. She remembered everything that happened and started running to the next person she knew she could trust, Hongjoong. He was her best friend from work and they were also close outside of work. Hongjoong had tried talking to ___ about his suspicions of Harin but ____ brushed it off. Now, ____ realised how dumb she was. After catching a cab, she called him, still holding in her tears.

Hongjoong took care of her for the next week. She was so depressed she couldn’t even get out of the guest room bed. She was so upset that she just called in sick for that week. Seeing her in that state, Hongjoong made sure to take care of all her needs and always be there for her. Over the week, she improved slightly, just enough to get out of bed and go to work, but not enough to socialise. 

~ operation win ___ back: day one ~

Work was finally over, ____ was tired. She was thankful for Hongjoong always being by her side whenever someone came up to talk to her. She had no energy to socialise and just wanted to work. 

As she left the office building, a familiar person walked up to her. ____ panicked and grabbed onto Hongjoong’s arm.

Seeing this, San’s veins popped. He still walked up to her to hand her a bouquet of her favourite flowers. Noticing _____’s facial expressions, Hongjoong pulled her behind him.

“Dude, she doesn’t want you here. Leave.” 

“This is none of your business. Stay out of this. Did she tell me to leave?” San replied rudely.

“Hongjoong, let’s just go.” ____ mumbled.

“San please leave.” She gathered her courage and looked him in the eye.

Hearing that, San felt defeated. He took the flowers and left.

~ day two ~

The same thing happened again. San waiting for ____ outside her office building, but this time, with her favourite snacks.

____ told him the same thing, despite how much she wanted to hug him and take him back. She knew Hongjoong would not approve and it was all for her own good. 

The week spent with Hongjoong made ____ realise how toxic her relationship with San had gotten over the past few months. Hongjoong helped her feel better and helped her understand that staying away from San was for her own good.

-----

This went on for months. San would always wait outside ____’s office building with some of her favourite things only to see her with Hongjoong happily and be rejected by her.

San started to get irritated. His efforts would always go to the trash or just be eaten. He started to get impatient. And one day he finally snapped.

--------------------------------------------------

It was the same routine again, but this time, ____ had finished work late while Hongjoong had finished slightly earlier. However, Hongjoong decided to go back to the office to fetch ____. (what a good friend)

As usual, San was outside the office building holding ____’s favourite chocolates. He was wondering why she was taking so long, it was already 9:30, ____ normally ends work at 7:00.

As he stood at his usual corner waiting, he saw a familiar car pull up. Hongjoong stepped out of his car as ____ stepped out of the office building. San immediately grabbed her wrist. 

“____, enough is enough. Just come back.” He said, grabbing onto her wrist tighter, that would definitely leave a mark.

____ tried pulling her hand out of his grasp but to no avail, “San... Let me go.” She struggled. 

San then tried dragging her to his car, but was stopped by Hongjoong.

Hongjoong knew that San would be waiting for her and told her beforehand to wait inside and he would come to get her, ensuring her safety.

“Let her go man. You guys are done.” Hongjoong said, grabbing hold of your other wrist.

San’s eyes shifted. They showed anger, hatred and the look of murder. He let go of he hand, dropping the chocolate as well. San’s face darkened.

“Joong!! San, WHAT THE HELL?!?!” ____ screamed.

San’s fist collided with Hongjoong’s face and he fell. ____ quickly knelt down to help him. 

“What? Does he fuck you better?” 

____ couldn’t believe what she was hearing. 

“Are you insane? We BROKE UP! Fuck off San! Go to your beloved Harin.” ____ mocked, referencing his previous argument.

San ignored her and started to beat Hongjoong up. ____ was trying her best to pull her ex away from his friend.

“San! Enough!”

San turned around to face ____, his face showing nothing but insanity. He had lost his sanity over the past few months without her. As she was getting better, he was spiraling down to madness.

San grabbed her wrist tightly and the fallen chocolate and dragged her towards his car. He slammed her onto his car, caging her between his (strong) arms. 

“You’re MINE! You hear that slut. YOU agreed to the break up. I did not”

Looking past his shoulders, ____ saw Hongjoong trying to stand up. She wanted to go and help.

“Leave and I will make sure he never wakes up again.” San threatened.

____ Stood frozen in her spot. San smirked and planted a kiss and her cheek. 

“Now get in the car and we can get back to how we were. Ok, babe?”

___ nodded in fear, getting in the car. As San drove off, she made eye contact with Hongjoong and mouthed a ‘sorry’.

------------------------------------------------------------------------

“I’m sorry for the mess babe. I was a little upset when you left.”

The whole room was in a state of chaos, it looked like a hurricane caused it.

Suddenly, _____’s phone rang. She picked it up to see Hongjoong calling here. She wanted to pick it up, when from behind, San took her phone and broke it.

“I’ll get you a new one.” He said nonchalantly.

“Now...” He said lowly while walking towards her, a smirk plastered on his face.

Her back hit a wall and he pinned her to it. He began to kiss her neck and face. When he tried to kiss her lips, she turned her face. He forcefully turned fer face back and kissed her.

Breaking off the kiss, he planted a light kiss onto her cheek. 

“I’ll get your clothes ready. Go take a bath.” He said sweetly.

___ rolled her eyes and walked to the bathroom. San did not like her attitude and pulled her towards him by the wrist.

“Listen here, I don’t like that snappy attitude you have there. Get. Rid. Of. It. Or your little friend will get it. Hear that?”

Not wanting Hongjoong to get hurt again because of her, she complied and thanked San before walking to the bathroom.

--------------------------------------------------

The next day, Hongjoong found out ____ had quit. Or more like San forced her to quit. 

“I can pay for all our expenses baby. You can quit. I’ll give you a comfortable life.” 

It was more of a threat. ____ feared what San would do to her and Hongjoong if she didn’t comply, hence she quit her job.

-----------------------------------------------------

Ever since ____ was kidnapped, she would never be let out of the house. She must always be at home and if she wanted to go out, San must be there. Whenever San got home, he would show her love, while ____ would fake a smile and pretend to be affectionate. And whenever ____ were to act out of place, San would punish her, hit her with his belt, slap her, lock her in the room without food or water, kick her or punch her. Everyday before he left for work, he would remind her why Hongjoong never came to look for her.

“You’re nothing without me baby. Don’t forget, the only person that loves you is me. What happened to that pathetic friend of yours? He doesn’t care, he never tried to find you. Only I care about you.”

Eventually, ____ let his words get to her. She began to believe Hongjoong didn’t actually care for her. She thought only San cared for her.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

One day, when San returned home. He went to the kitchen to prepare the food he had bought when suddenly he felt someone hug him from behind. Said person hid her face into his back mumbling “I missed you”.

Seeing her actions, San was shocked. He turned around. Seeing her in drowning in his shirt and in her panties, San wanted to fuck her right there and then.

“This is something new. What’s wrong baby.” He hugged back.

____ nuzzled her face into his chest, “I just really missed you.”  

San thought he had finally won her back, but he was cautious. He wanted to test if he really had won her back.

“Hongjoong came to my office today.”

She didn’t seem to be bothered. She continued nuzzling her face into his chest.

“I don’t care about him.” ___ whined.

“I need to now.” She looked up at him with her doe eyes and a desperate look on her face.

Seeing her face, he proceeded to kiss her. Forgetting about dinner, they spent the whole night in their room having fun. San felt bliss seeing how desperate ____ was for him and his dick, both fucking like there was no tomorrow.

One thing was for sure, San had won. 

𝖕𝖗𝖎𝖓𝖈𝖊𝖘𝖘’𝖘 𝖊𝖘𝖈𝖆𝖕𝖊

synopsis: ___ was trapped in an arranged marriage with Choi San, the crowned prince of wonderland and her step-sister’s lover. How will she find happiness? How will she escape?

pairing: thief!yunho x fem!reader  

themes: royal au, angst, attempted suicide, physical abuse, a lot of blood, let me know if I missed anything

wc: 1279 words (i got a little carried away)

warning: this is in no way representing anyone’s personality. This is simply a work of fiction.

a/n: this chapter is not proofread yet, apologies for any grammar or spelling errors😭😭.  ENJOY!!

𝖈𝖍𝖆𝖕𝖙𝖊𝖗 𝖋𝖎𝖛𝖊

_____ wanted to bleed out. She hoped to just die. She leaned back on her cabinet, her breathing slowing down. Her vision started to blur and she started seeing stars.

I guess this is how it ends…

I’m tired…

She closed her eyes and sat there, waiting for death.

Just then she heard a whisper from the door, “your highness, I heard screaming from here just now. Is it ok if I come in?”

____ was too tired to reply.

Then the door slowly creaked open and a head popped in, “hello? Your highness.”

Then a second voice could be heard, “is she ok?”

That’s all she heard before her vision went black.

—------------------------------------------------------------------

It was Hikaru. She was walking past the hallway to the kitchen when she heard screaming. She had always been aware of the affair between San and Harin. The gossip from the other maids and her experience serving Harin for a few months prior to being assigned to ____. She was well aware of the situation ___ was going through and the abuse she would normally be put through. However, she was too scared to speak out to Jongho or any of the Royal family in fear of her own family being in possible danger, so she kept her mouth shut.

When she heard the screaming, she hid behind a wall. She heard a door open and she tilted her head out to take a peek. When she saw a bloodied ____ being dragged across the floor by San, her eyes widened in shock and her face was drained of any colour. She covered her mouth as she continued looking at how San just threw ____ on the floor before heading back to his own room. She then leaned back against the wall as San turned to her direction. Afraid of being seen, she quickly ran back the direction she came from. 

She let what she saw settle in. Sure, she had seen the effects of San and Harin’s abuse, but she never saw blood. But what she saw just now convinced her that she had to do something. A bloodied and half conscious ____ being dragged by her husband by the hair. She could only think of one person that she could tell.

Over the past years that _____ and Hikaru became friends, they also grew close to the second prince, Jongho. Hikaru was aware of the friendship between the 2 and decided that she would tell him. 

She slowly walked back and took a peek, making sure San was back in his room, before running to the library, where she was certain, would be where she would find the second prince.

As she reached the library, she pushed open the door and called for Jongho, “your highness.”

As she was catching her breath, Jongho popped up from behind a shelf to find the source of the noise.

Warning bells rang in his head as he saw a panting and frantic Hikaru. He quickly rushed to her side. “Hikaru, what happened? Is the palace on fire? Did something happen to my father or mother?” 

“____” she said as she tried to catch her breath.

“What?” 

“I saw ____ being dragged by your brother out from his own room to her room.” Hikaru explained everything from the start, from the part when the abuse started till what she had seen.

Jongho’s face went from worry to mortification. He had no idea his brother had hurt ____. Yes, he was aware of the affair going on behind ____’s back, but he was never aware of the abuse happening.

When Hikaru had explained everything, they decided to go to _____’s room to check on her.

—-------------------------------------

When they both entered the room, their mouths dropped. They stood in shock. In front of them an unconscious _____ in a pool of her own blood. The carpet was so soaked with blood that it still had a layer of blood on top of it. 

After a few seconds, the initial shock settled and they rushed to ____’s side, trying to wake her up.

“Hikaru, go call the royal medic now,” Jongho instructed.

Hikaru nodded before running to the medic’s office.

Soon, Hikaru and Sana came running in as quietly as possible, not trying to alert the people(monsters) next door. 

Sana was the best medic in the whole of Wonderland. She was known for finding cures for the rarest illness and healing injuries in record time, restoring anyone back to full health in less than a month. 

Sana quickly did what she could to treat ____ afraid of what the king, San, might do.

—------------------------------------------------------------

_____ laid unconscious on her bed. The area where she sat still had a pool of blood and a group of maids were cleaning it up. None of the royal family had been alerted of the issue except Jongho. 

Hikaru stood by ___’s side, holding back her tears. Jongho sat beside her, staring at ___’s pale unconscious face as Sana was still taking care of ___.

Once the maids had finished cleaning, Jongho had instructed them to leave quietly.

“What’s her condition?” Jongho asked.

“She's stable for now. She’s out of danger but her mental health is at risk. I advise you to tell the king about the affair.” Sana replied.

Jongho looked at her with wide eyes, “even YOU are aware of the affair?”

“Not just the affair, the abuse as well. Ms Lee always came to me for medicine and those bruises never looked like an accident. One day, I overheard everything his highness and Ms Goo were discussing. I was going to tell the king myself, however, San had threatened me with my family and I could not risk it. So I had no choice. Sorry, your highness.” Sana explained.

Jongho dismissed Sana and continued to stare at ____. He couldn’t believe what he was hearing. Had he been oblivious all this time? He always looked up to his brother. Sure, he never liked how he was spoiled, but San had always helped him when he was facing any sort of trouble and he always thought of his brother as an amazing person. Seeing this side of him made him sick to his stomach. 

“Let’s leave her to rest. See me in my room tomorrow morning. We’ll discuss what to tell the king. And make sure all the maids that were here keep their mouths shut. I want not a word out.” emphasising that he wanted no gossip flying around.

Hikaru nodded and bowed before leaving.

Jongho stood up, walking towards the door. Taking one last look at ____, he shut the door. When he was outside her room, he looked over to his brother’s room door. Why? How could he hurt such an amazing person? Why did he do this? Why ____? Why Harin? Questions filled his head. But he turned around and walked back to his room. He was too tired and scared to confront his older brother, despite being physically stronger, so he decided to just leave his questions unanswered. 

What he was sure of was that he wanted revenge. These past few years, he realised how much his brother had changed. The incident had opened his eyes. He had seen what his brother had become. As he grew closer to ____ and drifted from his brother, he wanted revenge. He was angry. He wanted his older brother to suffer. That was the night, he lost all respect for his brother, despite him being king. He wanted to overthrow his brother, but mistreating the queen and infidelity were considered nothing in the eyes of his father. He was at a loss.

masterlist

𝖕𝖗𝖎𝖓𝖈𝖊𝖘𝖘’𝖘 𝖊𝖘𝖈𝖆𝖕𝖊

synopsis: ___ was trapped in an arranged marriage with Choi San, the crowned prince of wonderland and her step-sister’s lover. How will she find happiness? How will she escape?

pairing: thief!yunho x fem!reader  

themes: royal au, angst, attempted suicide, physical abuse, a lot of blood, let me know if I missed anything

wc: 404 words

warning: this is in no way representing anyone’s personality. This is simply a work of fiction.

a/n: this chapter is not proofread yet, apologies for any grammar or spelling errors😭😭.  ENJOY!!

𝖈𝖍𝖆𝖕𝖙𝖊𝖗 𝖋𝖔𝖚𝖗

No one outside the castle, except San's parents, knew what was going on. Everyone assumed that San and ____ were happily married. Not even Chaeryeong nor Xiaoting knew anything. ___ was too scared to say anything to anyone, being afraid of what San and Harin were capable of and now that San was king, she was more scared. 

Living with San for 3 years was a nightmare. Every night for the past year, she could hear the things going on in San’s room, having her room next to his. If they were not at it, they would be torturing her. Whenever San or Harin had a bad day, the 2 of them would team up to beat her. ___ would always end up crying by herself on her bed, body in pain. She would always tend to the wounds herself and every morning, she would wake up early to cover the marks.

Over time, ____ started feeling helpless, she was always in a state of depression and fear. She wouldn’t leave her room unless San or Harin called for her. She was scared to disobey. She felt depressed. She spent most of her time crying and hardly ate anything. 

One specific night, Harin suggested using a weapon to add to the torture. So, San drew out his sword and slit her arms. The cuts left were deep enough to draw blood… A LOT of blood, it kept flowing out and it left a searing pain in her arms. She screamed in agony as more and more blood dribbled down her arm. San picked her up by the same arm making her scream in pain.

“Shut the fuck up, fucking bitch” he warned in a threatening tone before throwing her on the floor.

“Sannie, enough…” Harin whined from San’s bed.

“I think that’s enough for tonight. I need you now..” She continued whining.

“Ok sweetie,” San replied to her with a smile.

Making sure no one was outside, San dragged ____ to her room. Making sure not to leave a trail of blood, he threw her on the floor before slamming the door shut. For a while, she sat on the floor crying and crying blood still dribbling down her arm, staining the once perfect white carpet.

Then an idea came into her head. She couldn’t take it anymore. She couldn’t take the abuse. She was tired and she just wanted to sleep… forever…

masterlist

𝖕𝖗𝖎𝖓𝖈𝖊𝖘𝖘’𝖘 𝖊𝖘𝖈𝖆𝖕𝖊

synopsis: ___ was trapped in an arranged marriage with Choi San, the crowned prince of wonderland and her step-sister’s lover. How will she find happiness? How will she escape?

pairing: thief!yunho x fem!reader

themes: royal au, angst, missing family, threats, let me know if I missed anything

wc: 317 words

warning: this is in no way representing anyone’s personality. This is simply a work of fiction. 

a/n: this chapter is not proofread yet, apologies for any grammar or spelling errors😭😭.  ENJOY!!

𝖈𝖍𝖆𝖕𝖙𝖊𝖗 3.5

Over the past 7 years, San and Harin would always meet up behind everyone’s back, thinking no one knew of their secret meetings. Harin would always go to the palace to visit San so as to not raise suspicion from her step-father, and the king and queen were too busy to care about how often Harin would visit. ___, however, was well aware of these secret meetings and the blossoming relationship between the 2. She would just always act oblivious just to trick herself to spare her heart. That was up till 3 years ago, when ____ was forced to move into the palace as she was already 16. This made her even more aware of the things going on in the relationship. The maids would always look at her, sometimes with pity, while other times they would sneer and snicke as they walked past her, gossiping about the relationship between their prince and her step-sister. For the past 3 years, ___ had not gone back home. She hardly ever saw her father, Chaeryeong or Xiaoting. She wasn’t allowed to leave the palace without San. However, over those years, she made a new friend and they grew to be very close. Ezaki Hikaru, her personal maid. Hikaru was much younger than ____. She came from a neighbouring country and her family suffered financially hence she started working in the palace to earn money to support her family. ___ and Hikaru got really close with Jongho as well. Whenever ___  had free time, she would invite Hikaru and Jongho to the library to chat and catch up. Jongho was the only person in touch with ___’s family and always updated her on any news from her family and friends. Like when Chaeryeong had fallen down a flight of stairs while chasing a butterfly but had recovered, or just how much her father, Chaeryeong and Xiaoting were missing her.

masterlist

double updates today!!!! yay!! :) chapters 2 and 3 are out

masterlist

𝖕𝖗𝖎𝖓𝖈𝖊𝖘𝖘’𝖘 𝖊𝖘𝖈𝖆𝖕𝖊

synopsis: ___ was trapped in an arranged marriage with Choi San, the crowned prince of wonderland and her step-sister’s lover. How will she find happiness? How will she escape?

pairing: thief!yunho x fem!reader

themes: abuse, infidelity, reader is very good at hiding her emotions :)

wc: 517 words

warning: this is in no way representing anyone’s personalities. This is simply a work of fiction. !!There will be mentions of abuse and infidelity in this chapter, I do not support any of these!!

a/n: this chapter is not proofread yet, apologies for any grammar or spelling errors😭😭.  ENJOY!!

𝕮𝖍𝖆𝖕𝖙𝖊𝖗 𝖙𝖍𝖗𝖊𝖊

Author pov

7 years later, ____ is 20, San is 21

At the palace

“Let’s all congratulate the newly wedded couple and the reign of a new king!” The previous king announced.

There, in front of the whole country, stood ____ and San, the new king and queen of wonderland, seemingly happily married.

Walking back in, ____ saw Xiaoting and Chaeryeong together. She wanted to talk to them and finally catch up after so long when San held her arm tightly. 

“Remember, don’t speak a word about last night.” He threatened, then let her arm and walked out of the dining hall, most likely to see Harin again.

-------------------

Last night

“WHY MUST I GET MARRIED TO YOU?!?” San yelled, throwing random things towards ___’s direction.

____ was on the floor, in her nightgown, body bruised and bleeding from San’s abuse. 

Just then, Harin walked in. 

“Sannie, what’s going on?” 

San looked up to her and went to hug and kiss her. 

“Nothing much love, just dealing with some stuff.” San said as he looked at ____ with disgust.

Harin went up to her and kicked her. “Why didn’t you invite me to play?” she asked in her sickening high-toned fake voice.

This went on for the next few hours. They kept beating her and pulling her hair, torturing and abusing her. 

She never wanted this. She wanted to leave the marriage, however leaving the marriage will result in her family being exiled from the kingdom and her father possibly executed.

End of flashback

-----------------------------

____ walked towards Xiaoting and Chaeryeong. 

“There my little baby is. Oh, I can’t believe you’re getting married. My little baby grows up so fast.” Xiaoting says as she wipes off a fake tear.

“Oh stop being so dramatic,” Chaeryeong said, lightly hitting Xiaoting’s shoulder.

“Anyway, how are you? I haven’t seen you in so long. Is he treating you right/ Is he still seeing that bitch? Speaking of him, where is he? What kind of man leaves their wife right after their marriage ceremony? Chaeryeong bombarded _____ with questions

“Yes, he’s treating me well. No, he hasn’t been seeing Harin and lastly I have no idea where he is.” ____ lied with a smile.

Both girls seem to believe it, seeing that their faces showed the look of joy towards their youngest friend having married prince Choi and becoming queen.

Did ____ feel bad lying to the 2 people she trusts the most? Yes, absolutely. But it was the only way ____ could think of to keep them out of her problem, to keep them unaware. If they knew, ____ was afraid of what San might do to them.

The 3 of them continued their conversation, it was more like Chaeryeong and Xiaoting were the ones talking. ____ stood there in silence just listening to them, she managed to hide her feelings well since her smile looked so genuine. After all, she had managed to keep that facade for more than 5 years. However, she kept silent as she felt that if she were to open her mouth, she might break down crying. 

masterlist

𝖕𝖗𝖎𝖓𝖈𝖊𝖘𝖘’𝖘 𝖊𝖘𝖈𝖆𝖕𝖊

synopsis: ___ was trapped in an arranged marriage with Choi San, the crowned prince of wonderland and her step-sister’s lover. How will she find happiness? How will she escape?

pairing: thief!yunho x fem!reader

themes: angst

wc: 679 words

warning: this is in no way representing anyone’s personalities. This is simply a work of fiction. 

a/n: this is not proofread yet so I’m sorry for any grammar or spelling mistakes 😭😭 . ENJOY!!

𝕮𝖍𝖆𝖕𝖙𝖊𝖗 𝖙𝖜𝖔

_____’s pov

After dinner, San and Harin left by themselves to god knows where and the adults were still chatting.

“Hey, where did San go?” a voice beside me asked.

I turned to look at the person, “I saw him leaving with Harin.” I replied.

Jongho gave me a confused look. “ok…”

“Let’s just walk around! I’m bored.” Chaeryeong whined.

We took our leave and started wandering around the palace, then Jongho suggested the Gazebo.

“It’s pretty chilly so it’s actually very relaxing. I go there a lot to take a breather, you know, being a prince is kinda stressful” Jongho explained.

Chaeryeong nodded in agreement, “seems like it. Your eyebags are horribly obvious.”

Upon reaching the Gazebo, Chaeryeong suddenly voiced out, “hey, ____, did you realise anything weird about San just now? He kept only looking at that bitch.” 

“Yeah, I noticed that too. What’s up with that?” Jongho added on.

It’s probably nothing. Maybe they’re just getting to know each other. Right?

I just shrugged my shoulders, acting confused. I didn’t want to jump to conclusions prematurely. But maybe, just maybe, my gut feeling was right.

After chatting for a while, the 3 of us got tired and decided to end the night there.

“Goodnight!” Jongho bowed.

We bowed back and headed towards our rooms. Jongho’s room was at the other side of the palace while mine and Chaeryeong’s rooms were side by side.

After cleaning up, I was still bothered by my thoughts. I couldn’t sleep, so I decided to take a walk around the palace to clear my mind a little. As I turned the corner, I saw San and Harin. I quickly hid behind a pillar. I was curious what was going on between them, after all they had just met today, isn’t this a little weird? Curiosity got the better of me and I decided to take a look at what was going on. 

What I saw broke my heart to pieces. I should’ve just left them alone, being oblivious is better than being heart broken after all. 

—-------

San took Harin’s hand and gave it a kiss. “I’ll see you soon milady.” 

Her face was tinted with a light shade of red. “Let me take you to your room,” he suggested.

Harin nodded, face still a burning shade of red, “thank you, your highness.”

“Please, just call me San”

As they headed towards Harin’s room, I quietly followed them. San gave Harin another quick kiss on the back of her hand again before wishing her goodnight again then leaving.

After following San for a while, I decided to pretend to accidentally bump into him.

“Hey San, what a coincidence seeing you out here, do you wanna go to the gazebo together, I can’t sleep.” I asked.

“Sorry ____, I’m tired. I’m gonna go to my room now. Take care. And please stop calling me San, it’s your highness. We aren’t that close anymore.” He said to me in a cold voice, showing me his emotionless eyes, before turning his back to me and heading to his room.

My heart clenched at his reaction, but I just smiled and bowed to him, before walking back to my room.

Did he really like Harin? Why could Harin call him San and not me? Why? Why her of all people?

I mentally slapped myself. 

It’s not nice to think of someone like that. ____, that’s mean.

I shook off all my thoughts and quickly just walked back to my room.

The next morning we had to go back.

At the front of the palace, Papa and Ms Goo were still talking to the king and queen, and Chaeryeong was still talking to Jongho. I looked over to San and he never even bat an eyelash towards my direction. The whole morning his eyes were glued on Harin and her eyes were also glued on him.

Perhaps this was when it all came falling down and my gut feeling was right.

I sigh before quietly picking up my things and walking to the carriage, letting my thoughts consume me.

masterlist

hiii!! just letting you know that i love your works especially your story idea of yandere!san and tbh i would'nt mind if you continue to write a full story of it. bcs why not? hehee. that's all, no pressure, stay hydrated and stay safee<3 -🍄

im new and i just found this💀💀

yeah i have the overall story line out, so maybe soon.

sorry for not seeing this. i think im just blind 😭😭

main masterlist

Seonghwa

nsfw #1

Hongjoong

Yunho

princess’s escape

trios don’t last

Yeosang

the angel and the devil

San

princess’s escape

perv san 

yandere!San

Mine (San Yandere)

the angel and the devil

Mingi

Wooyoung

Jongho